chair_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n to_o go_v a_o gad_a and_o roam_v into_o other_o country_n haunt_v mart_n and_o fair_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o little_o care_v to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v their_o hungry_a and_o starve_a brethren_n so_o that_o themselves_o may_v have_v money_n at_o their_o will_n get_v land_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n by_o gripe_a usury_n and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o 253._o an._n 253._o say_v he_o deserve_v for_o these_o ill_a do_n this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 253._o and_o as_o bad_a weed_n grow_v apace_o in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n crop_v they_o not_o so_o eusebius_n impute_v that_o succeed_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 302._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o we_o nought_o else_o but_o curse_a speaking_n and_o continualliarre_n of_o prelate_n fall_v out_o with_o prelate_n and_o congregation_n with_o congregation_n they_o also_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o piety_n kindle_a contention_n between_o themselves_o seek_v only_o to_o increase_v debate_n threat_n jealousy_n heartburning_n and_o revenge_n with_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o command_v and_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o less_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o take_v their_o ease_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a many_o of_o they_o become_v fit_a instrument_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 310._o an._n 310._o 2_o constantine_n therefore_o affect_v the_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o set_v himself_o to_o bestow_v huge_a largess_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o upon_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o person_n most_o usual_o reside_v largess_n i_o say_v and_o heritage_n of_o great_a revenue_n with_o sumptuous_a ornament_n all_o inventaried_a in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n syluestro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o co._n theod._n damasus_n &_o anastas_n in_o syluestro_n write_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o anastasius_n surname_v bibliothecarius_n and_o his_o great_a prince_n become_v convert_v after_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a both_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o legacy_n which_o constantine_n ratify_v and_o authorise_v by_o law_n express_v and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o to_o inure_v his_o people_n to_o christianity_n about_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o he_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n so_o he_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o temple_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n grow_v exceed_v rich_a all_o which_o and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v 243._o cedrenus_n pag._n 243._o that_o in_o the_o 26_o and_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n constantine_n labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o idol_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o to_o convey_v their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o herewithal_o go_v forward_o still_o and_o increase_v that_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o primacy_n whereof_o we_o find_v too_o many_o mark_n in_o their_o epistle_n even_o in_o those_o of_o sylvester_n himself_o but_o i_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o allege_v they_o because_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n and_o cardinal_n casanus_n himself_o hold_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n for_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 400_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 3_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sylvester_n as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o history_n for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o four_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n and_o gallicanus_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o date_n of_o that_o donation_n because_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n so_o particular_o by_o he_o describe_v make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o anastasius_n as_o little_a because_o all_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o come_v afterward_o in_o partage_n among_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n victor_n zozimus_n synod_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 51_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 4._o c._n 49._o 50._o 51._o zozimus_n lib._n 2._o victor_n in_o constantin_n zonara_n to_o 3._o agaâ—â—n_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—stant_a pogâ—â—â—t_fw-la in_o act_v 6._o synod_n and_o zonaras_n report_n because_o isidore_n burchard_n and_o iuo_o judge_v it_o apocryphal_a have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o several_a collection_n of_o decree_n because_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o write_v many_o year_n after_o to_o constantine_n pogonatus_n call_v rome_n urbem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la seruilem_fw-la i._o the_o servile_a town_n or_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o most_o repute_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v refute_v and_o reject_v it_o namely_o inquit_fw-la namely_o anton._n archiep_n part_n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o §_o sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n constantin_n florence_n volaterra_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n raphael_n volaterranus_n apostol_n volaterranus_n hieron_n catalan_n in_o practica_fw-la cancella_fw-la apostol_n hieronimus_fw-la catalanus_fw-la chamberlain_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o annal._n sixth_o otho_n frisingen_n in_o annal._n otho_n frisingensis_n 3._o frisingensis_n cardin._n cusanus_fw-la in_o concord_n cathol_n lib._n 3._o cardinal_n casanus_n donatione_fw-la casanus_n laurent_n valla_n de_fw-fr ficta_fw-la donatione_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n senator_n of_o rome_n papa_n rome_n franciscus_n guicciard_n in_o locis_fw-la duobus_fw-la de_fw-la papa_n francis_n guicciardine_n and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o famous_a in_o their_o several_a generation_n aeneas_n silvius_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n cite_v by_o the_o foresay_a catalanus_fw-la because_o platina_n the_o pope_n historian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o in_o the_o pretend_a original_a itself_o keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o scribe_n which_o write_v it_o have_v add_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o in_o false_a latin_a quam_fw-la fabulam_fw-la longi_fw-la temporis_fw-la mendacia_fw-la finxit_fw-la i._o which_o fable_n a_o lie_n of_o long_a continuance_n have_v forge_v and_o forge_v indeed_o with_o monstrous_a impudency_n when_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o constantine_n the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n give_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n throughout_o the_o empire_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n as_o judge_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v by_o sylvester_n in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o sylvester_n himself_o well_o learned_a in_o this_o point_n since_o he_o choose_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o from_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v to_o sylvester_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n doubtless_o sylvester_n have_v never_o go_v to_o school_v with_o the_o jesuite_n where_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o empire_n unto_o constantine_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o this_o primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n build_v constantinople_n it_o be_v unfit_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o where_o the_o empire_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o afterward_o constantine_n allot_v rome_n to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o many_o emperor_n after_o he_o make_v that_o their_o ordinary_a dwell_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o privilege_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o crown_n and_o mantle_n and_o other_o imperial_a robe_n and_o he_o by_o constantine_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n without_o hope_n of_o remission_n that_o shall_v offer_v
of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o surprise_v of_o pope_n boniface_n a_o further_a clause_n of_o favour_n be_v add_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n which_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o bull_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o charter_n momfort_v chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o revoke_v two_o of_o bonifaces_n decree_n one_o wherein_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o another_o insert_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o decretal_n who_o beginning_n be_v clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o colonnaes_n be_v already_o provide_v for_o but_o the_o deface_a of_o bonifaces_n memory_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o philip_n testimony_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o attemptor_n but_o this_o point_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a year_n there_o it_o be_v debate_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o boniface_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n which_o three_o cardinal_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vehement_o argue_v but_o at_o last_o the_o strong_a party_n overcome_v partly_o because_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v endanger_v their_o own_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o clement_n election_n wherein_o their_o hand_n bear_v the_o stroke_n may_v wonderful_o by_o this_o proceed_n be_v weaken_v and_o disjoint_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o perseverant_fw-la in_o this_o affair_n chronic._n walsingham_n chronic._n that_o by_o special_a messenger_n say_v walsingham_n he_o with_o much_o importunity_n demand_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o predecessor_n boniface_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o questionless_a he_o do_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parisian_a senate_n and_o of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o this_o council_n three_o head_n be_v propound_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o hereupon_o cruel_o burn_v in_o many_o place_n proscribe_v over_o all_o europe_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o yet_o many_o author_n afford_v testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n as_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antoninus_n nauclerus_fw-la auentinus_n and_o other_o some_o say_v that_o greediness_n of_o enjoy_v their_o good_n bring_v upon_o they_o this_o prosecution_n and_o herein_o they_o blame_v philip_n and_o clement_n himself_o who_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n choler_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o because_o they_o detest_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n in_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o as_o by_o no_o torment_n nor_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v the_o crime_n impose_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o pulchro_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_fw-la and_o they_o of_o germany_n prove_v their_o own_o innocence_n in_o a_o assembly_n call_v at_o mogunce_n as_o aemilius_n witness_v they_o be_v not_o obscure_a author_n say_v he_o which_o allege_v that_o james_n burgond_n principal_a of_o that_o order_n some_o call_v he_o molanus_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o die_v and_o environ_v with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n while_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o set_n about_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v his_o life_n and_o release_v of_o that_o painful_a punishment_n if_o confess_v public_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o these_o my_o last_o action_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a impiety_n to_o lie_v i_o free_o and_o frank_o confess_v that_o i_o commit_v a_o great_a offence_n both_o against_o myself_o and_o my_o order_n and_o that_o i_o have_v therein_o deserve_v a_o most_o torment_a punishment_n because_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o and_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n i_o have_v in_o my_o torture_n slanderous_o impose_v many_o impiety_n and_o detraction_n upon_o my_o order_n which_o have_v ever_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v now_o no_o need_n of_o a_o life_n obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o less_o retain_v by_o lie_v and_o defamation_n and_o then_o be_v set_v to_o the_o pile_n and_o fire_n kindle_v about_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o wring_v out_o from_o he_o some_o confession_n even_o when_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o fry_v his_o entrail_n he_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n or_o show_v the_o least_o change_n or_o alteraion_n of_o mind_n neither_o he_o nor_o two_o other_o of_o his_o order_n be_v of_o a_o great_a family_n one_o of_o which_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o vienna_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n have_v impose_v and_o lay_v upon_o their_o oppugnant_n some_o author_n of_o no_o small_a esteem_n add_v burgundica_fw-la supplementum_fw-la martini_n parad_n in_o historia_n burgundica_fw-la that_o two_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o this_o execution_n and_o that_o this_o great_a master_n summon_v pope_n clement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o he_o who_o some_o forty_o day_n after_o die_v just_o on_o the_o same_o day_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v the_o eleven_o of_o march_n and_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o of_o april_n a_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o clementines_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v palestina_n the_o cross_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v assume_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o can_v not_o incur_v damnation_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o further_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o end_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n whereat_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v wonderful_o scandalize_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a clause_n annex_v to_o this_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o absolute_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n they_o conduct_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n conformable_a to_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v then_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n and_o many_o copy_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v yet_o reserve_v at_o vienna_n poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n as_o for_o church_n reformation_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o section_n ensue_v but_o by_o the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o clement_n life_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v which_o with_o such_o confidence_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o very_a word_n of_o antoninus_n himself_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1313_o clement_n go_v from_o vienna_n to_o bourdeaux_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v this_o man_n as_o chronicle_n relate_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o sin_n of_o simony_n so_o deep_o detest_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o canon_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o court_n about_o the_o recommendation_n to_o benefice_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o simony_n can_v concur_v nor_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n s._n thomas_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o certain_a nephew_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v sensual_o before_o affect_v mark_v well_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o negromancie_n that_o by_o his_o wicked_a art_n he_o may_v seek_v out_o how_o his_o nephew_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o another_o life_n who_o put_v in_o practice_v his_o skill_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n a_o bold_a
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
exarchat_n take_v ferrara_n comachio_n faenza_n and_o enter_v very_o far_o upon_o romagna_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n adrian_z hereupon_o send_v a_o embassage_n by_o sea_n to_o charlemaigne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o more_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o quarrel_n tell_v he_o that_o didier_n will_v force_v he_o to_o anoint_v the_o son_n of_o carloman_n his_o brother_n that_o his_o refusal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n adrian_z all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o a_o piteous_a plight_n for_o didier_n either_o for_o or_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n come_v before_o rome_n gate_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o his_o private_a family_n and_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v any_o far_o but_o when_o charles_n be_v once_o pass_v the_o alps_n those_o of_o spoleto_n and_o riete_n and_o other_o come_v present_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o those_o of_o didier_n own_o dominion_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o heap_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n then_o come_v charlemaigne_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sing_v before_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o adrian_n as_o the_o child_n once_o do_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o jerusalem_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o few_o day_n spend_v in_o pompous_a devotion_n charles_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchat_n romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n which_o his_o father_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n carloman_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n have_v long_o before_o promise_v at_o creci_n in_o france_n all_o which_o he_o present_o accord_v give_v over_o and_o above_o of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicily_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscanie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lumbards_n reserve_v always_o to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lumbards_n to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o yet_o their_o king_n have_v this_o testimony_n afford_v they_o even_o by_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a justicer_n and_o devout_o give_v witness_n say_v sigonius_n their_o good_a law_n which_o so_o severe_o punish_v theft_n robbery_n rape_n murder_n and_o adultery_n careful_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n good_n and_o liberty_n witness_v also_o the_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o ample_a monastery_n with_o which_o they_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v italy_n the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o lordship_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n left_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o confine_v themselves_o within_o a_o cloister_n but_o the_o pope_n ambition_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lumbards_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o that_o see_v by_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v onuphrius_n ashamed_a to_o vaunt_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o constant_a that_o gregory_n the_o second_o have_v chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o gregory_n the_o three_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pepin_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o lumbards_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n must_v needs_o as_o it_o do_v end_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o fell_a upon_o the_o year_n 773._o where_o note_n also_o 773._o an._n 773._o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o these_o proceed_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 740_o the_o king_n of_o west_n saxon_n in_o england_n purpose_v to_o take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o first_o make_v his_o realm_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n bind_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o penny_n for_o every_o chimney_n in_o the_o land_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o island_n do_v offa_n king_n of_o northumberland_n under_o adrian_n the_o first_o the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o give_v other_o man_n good_n also_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o offence_n so_o well_o do_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n suit_n already_o with_o their_o ambition_n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n salernitanum_fw-la gregor_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la pet._n alban_n &_o g._n principem_fw-la salernitanum_fw-la will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o charlemaigne_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n help_n in_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o saxon_n have_v give_v the_o country_n of_o saxony_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o command_v smoke_n penny_n to_o be_v pay_v throughout_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n save_v only_o his_o pretend_a charter_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o g._n prince_n of_o saleme_n his_o legate_n to_o make_v demand_n of_o those_o say_a penny_n in_o france_n but_o the_o french_a ever_o laugh_v at_o such_o claim_v and_o charlemaigne_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o trap_n about_o this_o time_n also_o be_v it_o that_o boniface_n false_o surname_v the_o martyr_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n himself_o publish_v the_o decree_n si_fw-mi papa_n contain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o ever_o draw_v with_o he_o multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n 46._o distinct_a 46._o a_o great_a mischief_n but_o what_o remedy_n for_o it_o follow_v this_o no_o mortal_a wight_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o himself_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n once_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n what_o wonder_v if_o pope_n have_v always_o run_v so_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o better_a to_o see_v how_o the_o apostasy_n from_o true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o increase_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n grow_v up_o in_o this_o lamentable_a time_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o boniface_n and_o in_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o find_v opposition_n there_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o &_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o give_v it_o the_o great_a credit_n purgatory_n also_o now_o come_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n hence_o come_v those_o multitude_n of_o foundation_n the_o church_n ever_o part_v stake_n in_o the_o revenue_n now_o begin_v man_n to_o flock_n to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n hope_v thereby_o to_o purchase_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n begin_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o 2._o council_n turoni_n an._n 813._o sub_fw-la charo_fw-la magno_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v the_o current_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 788_o be_v hold_v that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n under_o constantine_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o mother_n irene_n wherein_o after_o strong_a opposition_n be_v final_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n adrian_n the_o first_o there_o assist_v by_o his_o legate_n who_o irene_n the_o empress_n hope_v so_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o give_v way_n to_o this_o decree_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n she_o may_v once_o more_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n opposition_n neither_o may_v
lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o history_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o pollute_a with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o the_o same_o remedy_n they_o have_v ever_o recourse_n consecrate_v their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o selfsame_o war_n and_o give_v such_o good_n as_o they_o have_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o otherside_n every_o unskilful_a soldier_n carry_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o war_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o they_o have_v liberty_n as_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o turn_v christian_n to_o massacre_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o province_n the_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o depart_v fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a people_n make_v their_o ruin_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o voyage_n insomuch_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o place_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o false_a and_o adulterate_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o a_o manifest_a presage_n of_o a_o unfortunat_a end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o that_o godfrey_n of_o buloin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o assault_n enter_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o selfsame_o who_o before_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v the_o first_o that_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o there_o want_v in_o those_o time_n wise_a man_n who_o look_v more_o inward_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o expedition_n aventine_n believe_v those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n 5._o auent_n li._n 5._o that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n run_v to_o those_o war_n some_o from_o their_o kingdom_n some_o from_o their_o city_n their_o castle_n their_o flock_n their_o temple_n their_o family_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o field_n their_o plonghe_n and_o into_o asia_n pass_v by_o flock_n captain_n governor_n tetrarche_n bishop_n monk_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o carry_v a_o goose_n say_v he_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a 1096._o an._n 1096._o ghost_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o slay_v they_o except_o they_o do_v present_o convert_v and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o turn_v they_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o law_n slay_v each_o other_o other_o for_o the_o time_n dissemble_v christianity_n relapse_v from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exploit_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o author_n and_o procuror_n of_o these_o war_n 9_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la li._n 9_o a_o voyage_n whereof_o sigonius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o panegyrique_n can_v not_o temper_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n vrban_n say_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n a_o enterprise_n not_o so_o famous_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n 4._o gulielm_n malmelsburiens_fw-la li._n 4._o as_o renown_v for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o future_a time_n which_o expedition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v colour_v with_o some_o devotion_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n thus_o do_v superstition_n always_o increase_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v still_o continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n episcoporum_fw-la waltramus_n de_fw-fr investituris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la especial_o in_o germany_n waltram_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n write_v in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o hadrian_n in_o a_o full_a council_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n yea_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o some_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o by_o a_o ancient_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o grant_n he_o comprehend_v the_o abbey_n and_o other_o regal_a dignity_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o before_o this_o agreement_n have_v by_o letter_n admonish_v theodorick_n theodobert_n &_o brunichild_n to_o invest_v without_o simony_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n observe_v the_o same_o towad_v otho_n and_o his_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o that_o under_o absolution_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o unbind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n which_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o precedency_n which_o set_v man_n spirit_n on_o fire_n when_o the_o successor_n go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v why_o then_o do_v they_o revoke_v those_o of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o make_v for_o the_o emperor_n why_o do_v they_o scandal_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n why_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o gather_v even_o with_o open_a hand_n all_o unto_o themselves_o since_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n &_o c_o that_o in_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n the_o king_n use_v this_o right_a pure_o and_o entire_o in_o france_n a_o long_a time_n before_o hadrian_n the_o consecrate_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoricus_n hildericus_n pepinus_fw-la theodebertus_n by_o who_o remaclus_n amandus_n odemarus_n antbertus_n elisius_n lambertus_n and_o other_o holy_a prelate_n be_v inthronise_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o seat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o investiture_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n or_o by_o the_o staff_n &_o the_o ring_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o homage_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n under_o the_o name_n royalty_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o silvester_n it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o the_o church_n poor_a but_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v by_o king_n and_o endow_v by_o other_o good_a man_n they_o make_v new_a law_n especial_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n land_n and_o great_a revenue_n yea_o become_v lord_n of_o town_n and_o city_n into_o which_o place_n they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o rend_v with_o schism_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o settle_a peace_n without_o their_o mediation_n all_o this_o he_o say_v with_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v ecclesiast_fw-la trithemius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_fw-la and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n write_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o verseil_n in_o italy_n dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o apology_n of_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n mention_v by_o aventine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n in_o france_n vrban_n have_v ordain_v you_o abbot_n of_o s._n quintine_n 1072._o an._n 1072._o bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o jefferay_n
clement_n election_n john_n also_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o recourse_n be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o multitude_n a_o wall_n instant_o fall_v down_o many_o be_v crush_v among_o who_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v overthrow_v and_o his_o mitre_n strike_v from_o his_o head_n whereof_o one_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a price_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n presage_v disaster_n and_o ruin_n this_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o transfer_v the_o papacy_n into_o france_n for_o some_o special_a end_n because_o this_o new_a pope_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n in_o who_o hand_n lay_v the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o election_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o grow_v into_o any_o great_a discontent_n he_o send_v they_o three_o cardinal_n on_o who_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n supply_v his_o absence_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1308_o albertus_n be_v slay_v 1308._o an._n 1308._o the_o elector_n choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n son_n to_o henry_n count_n of_o lutzemburg_n call_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o noble_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o diadem_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la who_o present_o send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n be_v at_o auignion_n to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o coronation_n may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n which_o clement_n yield_v unto_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o italy_n but_o henry_n not_o attend_v a_o appoint_a day_n pass_v the_o alps_n come_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o find_v many_o city_n of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n ill_o affect_v towards_o he_o who_o have_v former_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o very_o strict_a league_n as_o also_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n friend_n who_o supply_v they_o with_o force_n to_o erect_v strong_a garrison_n where_o special_a need_n do_v require_v a_o army_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o defend_v their_o league_n and_o society_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o that_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n suffer_v he_o willing_o to_o have_v both_o succour_n and_o captain_n but_o especial_o in_o lombardie_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o robert_n be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o his_o plot_n and_o stratagem_n when_o he_o come_v to_o viterbe_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n meet_v and_o salute_v he_o conduct_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o his_o entry_n he_o discover_v a_o conspiracy_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o security_n he_o bind_v the_o nobility_n to_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o put_v sufficient_a defensive_a force_n into_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n many_o also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o out_o of_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a example_n he_o will_v have_v exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o same_o day_n when_o other_o emperor_n contrariwise_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v great_a largess_n for_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o guelph_n find_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o especial_o be_v back_v by_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o honour_v this_o festivitie_n be_v come_v thither_o henry_n therefore_o be_v crown_v at_o s._n john_n lateran_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v they_o then_o manifest_o show_v how_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o enjoin_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o his_o occasion_n clement_n present_o enact_v this_o law_n 13._o henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annaâ—ibus_fw-la sub_fw-la annum_fw-la â—313_n clemès_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sede_fw-la vacant_a aliquid_fw-la innovetur_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi iudicata_fw-la collenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o henricus_fw-la stero_n in_o annalibus_fw-la trithem_fw-mi in_o chron._n in_o abbate_n hen._n 13._o that_o the_o elect_a king_n of_o roman_n in_o germany_n can_v neither_o be_v hold_v nor_o take_v for_o absolute_a emperor_n before_o they_o receive_v this_o title_n and_o investiture_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o moreover_o that_o during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la and_o vacancy_n of_o that_o dignity_n the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v and_o command_v over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o last_v not_o long_o for_o this_o good_a prince_n go_v towards_o sienna_n and_o besiege_v bonconuento_n by_o the_o way_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v whereof_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n conjecture_v of_o his_o death_n although_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n consent_n that_o this_o poison_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o bernard_n a_o dominican_n who_o be_v henry_n confessor_n in_o the_o host_n from_o whence_o grow_v this_o verse_n jure_fw-la dolet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quod_fw-la jacobita_fw-la secundus_fw-la judas_n nunc_fw-la extat_fw-la mors_fw-la caesaris_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestat_fw-la the_o world_n much_o grieve_v a_o jacobine_n make_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n shall_v prove_v a_o second_o judas_n poison_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o some_o affirm_v the_o pope_n legate_n instigate_a he_o thereunto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o hand_n into_o these_o practice_n believe_v they_o unfayned_o think_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n transubstantiation_n other_o relate_v that_o the_o dominican_n priest_n in_o commemoration_n of_o this_o heinous_a deed_n be_v command_v afterward_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o indictment_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o criminal_a by_o henry_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o party_n after_o he_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o poison_n make_v a_o escape_n aventine_n note_n that_o clement_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o henry_n because_o in_o receive_v the_o crown_n he_o deny_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n say_v how_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o stir_v up_o robert_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o prince_n against_o himself_o then_o he_o perceive_v this_o robert_n practice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o poison_n appoint_v he_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o have_v strip_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o clement_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o dispose_v any_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a see_v of_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o homage_n clement_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o valois_n his_o procurement_n according_a to_o antoninus_n he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o perform_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o florent_fw-la antonin_n part_n tit._n 21._o c._n 1._o parag_v 3._o villain_n in_o historia_n florent_fw-la both_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o writer_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v colleague_v against_o boniface_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v redeliver_v the_o hat_n to_o the_o cardinal_n collanaes_n one_o thing_n he_o reserve_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n which_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a memorial_n of_o boniface_n exclude_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o disinterre_v his_o carcase_n chronico_fw-la an._n 1310._o chronic._n martini_n chronic._n monsort_n thom._n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1310_o in_o auignion_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v public_o excuse_v by_o he_o of_o some_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n sometime_o pope_n he_o pronounce_v further_o in_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n intention_n and_o zeal_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v then_o present_a and_o these_o thing_n consequent_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n this_o business_n be_v present_o refer_v to_o pope_n clement_n who_o in_o this_o process_n of_o boniface_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o accusant_fw-la and_o defendant_n the_o pope_n undertake_v both_o to_o examine_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n item_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n clement_n absolve_v william_n de_fw-fr nogarete_n
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
fain_o disguise_v either_o believe_v it_o himself_o or_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o gull_n upon_o other_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n and_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o pope_n wrap_v in_o such_o clout_n as_o now_o we_o see_v he_o in_o and_o that_o constantine_n because_o among_o other_o he_o give_v large_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dignity_n to_o clad_v he_o withal_o and_o observe_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o it_o first_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v no_o long_o dwell_v in_o a_o private_a house_n 85._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o he_o give_v unto_o miltiades_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o one_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n and_o whence_o have_v baronius_n this_o report_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v that_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n the_o collector_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_o after_o much_o trash_n we_o have_v it_o say_v he_o from_o a_o approve_a author_n denique_fw-la can._n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o denique_fw-la namely_o from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o fausta_n in_o the_o lateran_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v 1._o optat._n milevit_fw-la advers_a parm._n lib._n 1._o that_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n there_o also_o but_o what_o can_v he_o argue_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n house_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n we_o read_v that_o not_o long_o after_o sylvester_n hold_v another_o council_n intra_fw-la thermas_fw-la domitianas_n be_v that_o house_n therefore_o his_o also_o or_o if_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o lateran_n be_v his_o before_n what_o need_v he_o now_o to_o borrow_v another_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v he_o wise_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o emperor_n bestow_v his_o palace_n on_o he_o reason_n itself_o will_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o imperial_a robe_n also_o which_o conjecture_n of_o he_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deny_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 78._o &_o sequ_fw-la that_o constantine_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a not_o see_v at_o least_o not_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n while_o he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o thence_o but_o yet_o what_o author_n have_v he_o 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 311._o &_o a_o 315._o art_n 10._o none_o but_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o latin_a which_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n vilifi_v as_o be_v full_a of_o enormous_a falsity_n and_o yet_o from_o this_o sink_n rake_v he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o idol_n priest_n and_o pontife_n to_o settle_v they_o upon_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v say_v he_o as_o chief_a among_o they_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v also_o their_o sovereign_a pontife_n 79._o an._n 324._o art_n 79._o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la arbitrator_n of_o all_o question_n arise_v about_o matter_n divine_a or_o humane_a among_o they_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o constantine_n will_v long_o endure_v that_o these_o shall_v exceed_v the_o christian_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o christian_n i_o say_v to_o who_o himself_o be_v content_v to_o bow_v his_o neck_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o those_o proud_a and_o pompous_a observance_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o if_o he_o err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o idol_n priest_n say_v he_o as_o tacitus_n report_v 12._o tacit._n lib._n 12._o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o enter_v the_o capitol_n in_o their_o litter_n 10._o plutarch_n q._n 9_o &_o 10._o cic._n ad_fw-la attic._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 24._o prudent_a hym._n 10._o so_o may_v you_o see_v the_o pope_n always_o carry_v through_o the_o city_n whosoever_o they_o meet_v say_v plutarch_n they_o never_o uncover_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v clad_v say_v tully_n with_o scarlet_a of_o the_o deep_a dye_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conclude_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o prudentius_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n have_v his_o label_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o gold_n o_o how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o baronius_n who_o present_v unto_o we_o their_o pope_n attire_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o habit_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o jolly_a fellow_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o can_v any_o proof_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a treason_n to_o have_v usurp_v it_o see_v that_o 4._o histor_n lib._n 4._o as_o zosimus_n report_v as_o well_o constantine_n himself_o as_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o use_v the_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o ornament_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n which_o baronius_n himself_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o affirm_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 94._o &_o sequ_fw-la but_o also_o prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a inscription_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o himself_o namely_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o heathenish_a faction_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a and_o different_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o dare_v usurp_v that_o name_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n three_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n himself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n receive_v their_o appeal_v appoint_a delegate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o person_n whereof_o to_o doubt_v be_v to_o call_v all_o history_n into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n being_n move_v by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v thereupon_o recourse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o afâ—ike_n as_o suspect_v prefer_v a_o petition_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o france_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v you_o crave_v judgement_n of_o i_o in_o my_o secular_a court_n 1._o optat._n milevi_fw-fr count_n parm._n lib._n 1._o which_o be_o myself_o to_o attend_v my_o doom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v just_o incense_v with_o the_o brawl_n and_o wrangling_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o in_o christian_a duty_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o a_o accord_n without_o a_o umpire_n and_o yet_o as_o optatus_n say_v at_o their_o suit_n judge_n be_v appoint_v namely_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cullen_n rheticus_n of_o authun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n here_o baronius_n tell_v we_o 313._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 313._o that_o constantine_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o â—â—â—ce_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o skill_v in_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v give_v to_o
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
vulcan_n boil_a 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o now_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v not_o feed_v but_o with_o such_o fable_n now_o this_o pope_n john_n pass_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v suffer_v for_o convert_n the_o arrian_n temple_n into_o christian_a church_n but_o anastâ—sius_n bibliothecarius_n seem_v to_o report_v the_o contrary_a 40._o anastas_n in_o johan._n 1_o greg._n tureneâ—s_o de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyr_n c._n 40._o and_o gregory_n of_o you_o speak_v too_o confuse_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o handle_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o state_n as_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boetius_fw-la and_o symmachus_n lose_v their_o head_n for_o that_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o theodoric_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n crown_v the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v be_v already_o sacred_a by_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n with_o he_o which_o send_v he_o 525._o an._n 525._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o state_n which_o move_v theodoric_n when_o he_o see_v the_o faction_n banding_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n of_o honesty_n among_o the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v felix_n the_o four_o whereupon_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n theodoric_n the_o same_o year_n epist_n athalar_n epist_n ad_fw-la senat._n roma_n apud_fw-la cassiodo_fw-la li._n 8._o epist_n much_o rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o you_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v a_o personage_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v reason_n see_v that_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o eight_o day_n which_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n ready_a always_o to_o come_v to_o blow_n as_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n which_o be_v between_o symmachus_n and_o laurence_n have_v not_o theodoric_n interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o baronius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o dispense_v with_o theodoric_n for_o this_o grievous_a sin_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v high_o to_o commend_v his_o moderation_n he_o now_o blazon_v he_o for_o a_o barbarous_a and_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o who_o it_o be_v which_o first_o make_v the_o overture_n to_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n a_o barbarian_a a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o arrian_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v remember_v that_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o like_a confusion_n odoacer_n long_v before_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o never_o impose_v upon_o other_o place_n because_o they_o see_v no_o where_o else_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o which_o be_v more_o athalaric_n be_v fain_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n among_o they_o though_o himself_o and_o arrian_n by_o a_o law_n make_v to_o repress_v their_o unlawful_a simony_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v accuse_v as_o over_o hard_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o release_v they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o 24._o athalaricus_n apud_fw-la cassiod_n l._n 8._o c._n 24._o by_o which_o they_o be_v iusticiable_a in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a before_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o any_o other_o person_n be_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n they_o shall_v go_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o idem_fw-la li._n 9_o variar_n epist_n 15_o and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o by_o appeal_v of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o meddle_v in_o church_n government_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o therein_o and_o this_o stick_v sore_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o baronius_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o that_o the_o more_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o haunt_v the_o court_n cler._n l._n 14._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n by_o a_o law_n direct_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v at_o court_n under_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o save_v only_o upon_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n from_o himself_o upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n not_o only_o of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o also_o of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o canker_n be_v far_o go_v when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n when_o by_o another_o law_n direct_v to_o atarbius_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n he_o ordain_v that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o see_v fell_a void_a the_o inhabitant_n shall_v nominat_fw-la three_o man_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o sound_a life_n of_o which_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v think_v fit_a with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n there_o add_v forbid_v also_o any_o bishop_n visitor_n priest_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o or_o any_o master_n of_o a_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v for_o money_n under_o pain_n as_o well_o to_o the_o giver_n as_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o exclusion_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o law_n will_v never_o have_v be_v make_v 123._o l._n 42._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n novel_a 123._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n in_o sue_v for_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o far_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v under_o pain_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a throughout_o the_o empire_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a and_o mandatorie_a term_n as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o borrow_a jurisdiction_n which_o law_n of_o his_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o 17._o progression_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 530._o an._n 530._o about_o the_o year_n 530_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n successor_n unto_o john_n the_o first_o new_a strife_n arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o stand_n for_o boniface_n and_o other_o for_o dioscorus_n 2._o lib._n pontif._n in_o bonifac._n 2._o but_o dioscorus_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o leave_v the_o room_n void_a for_o boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o successor_n shall_v there_o present_v be_v create_v and_o thereupon_o he_o nominate_v to_o it_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o sufficiency_n than_o he_o think_v for_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o he_o declare_v vigilius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n maiestatis_fw-la reum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o thereupon_o burn_v the_o nomination_n which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o so_o well_o be_v this_o new_a form_n of_o election_n already_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n council_n bonifac._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la in_o 1._o to_o council_n vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o archangel_n have_v over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o angel_n which_o comparison_n serve_v well_o for_o archbishop_n but_o unless_o he_o will_v compare_v himself_o to_o god_n how_o will_v he_o find_v a_o pope_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o his_o legate_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n
all_o along_o give_v he_o fair_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o certify_v he_o only_o 649._o an._n 649._o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o ever_o ask_v confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n after_o this_o come_v martin_n who_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o fame_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v monothelite_n send_v thither_o certain_a bishop_n and_o make_v some_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o remain_v orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n his_o vicar_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n constans_n hinder_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o send_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v a_o banish_a man_n have_v be_v accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodorus_n concilium_fw-la martinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n 14._o sanctuâ—_n audoenus_n in_o vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la eligij_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la concilium_fw-la this_o martin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a undertaker_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o west_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a heretic_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o authun_n the_o bishop_n of_o noion_n who_o be_v then_o in_o court_n solicit_v the_o king_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o say_v saint_n ouin_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n a_o council_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v any_o high_a authority_n so_o likewise_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o next_o successor_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o chaalon_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n which_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a front_n thereof_o arelat_n exit_fw-la evocatione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la domini_fw-la clodovaei_fw-la regis_fw-la synod_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodo_fw-la arelat_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n clovis_n as_o also_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o they_o presume_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o with_o the_o good_a belong_v thereunto_o ordain_v far_o 10._o ib._n can_v 10._o that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o province_n that_o otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n or_o reservation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o assemble_v to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o care_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o seven_o by_o our_o devotion_n say_v they_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n chindasuinda_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n reccesuinda_n and_o the_o ten_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a desire_n vote_n sanctissimâ—_n vote_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o though_o in_o those_o synod_n the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o who_o synodall_n epistle_n have_v yet_o only_a this_o inscription_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o again_o a_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n glorioso_fw-it imperante_fw-la principe_fw-la glorioso_fw-it by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n in_o all_o which_o beside_o those_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n order_n be_v also_o take_v against_o intrusion_n extortion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o final_a deposition_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o synod_n one_o pontamius_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o accuse_v himself_o and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o duna_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v here_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o a_o common_a election_n fructuosus_fw-la to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o galleece_n and_o of_o all_o congregation_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n sententia_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n without_o bind_v he_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o vitalian_n at_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n who_o sit_v not_o in_o that_o pride_n which_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o for_o as_o anastasius_n report_v when_o the_o emperor_n constans_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o six_o mile_n off_o and_o there_o receive_v they_o he_o with_o all_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o one_o which_o have_v confine_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o banishment_n as_o baronius_n report_v 24._o progression_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n principal_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o foreign_a country_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n heed_v only_o the_o build_n and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o live_v stone_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o history_n stuff_v only_o with_o relation_n of_o material_a edifice_n oratory_n image_n marble_n incrustation_n ouerlaying_n with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o most_o spendfull_a in_o thereby_o to_o shadow_n and_o obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o evil_a act_n and_o those_o prince_n which_o all_o history_n leave_v unto_o we_o stain_v with_o dishonour_n recover_v fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o either_o building_n or_o beautify_v some_o church_n or_o other_o after_o their_o example_n 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 26._o 29._o histor_n eccl._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 16._o 19_o galfri_fw-la monumet_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o some_o far_a country_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o england_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n vitalis_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o broach_v their_o own_o ceremony_n their_o sing_n their_o service_n in_o latin_a hour_n organ_n altar_n taper_n aneling_n and_o such_o other_o nifle_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o enforce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n li._n 1._o c._n 50._o and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v unto_o themselves_o credit_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o ambitious_a spirit_n thirst_v after_o some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n present_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o send_v he_o their_o pall_n either_o as_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o livery_n of_o their_o vicarship_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o they_o yet_o find_v they_o not_o credit_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o as_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_a in_o some_o place_n so_o in_o other_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o balk_v especial_o in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v well_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n opposition_n wherefore_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n ever_o reject_v that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n 680._o 2._o to._n council_n epist_n vitalian_n 2_o 3_o 4._o sigo_n de_fw-fr reg._n italiae_fw-la l._n 2._o blond_n deca_n 1._o li._n 9_o an._n 680._o neither_o will_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n suffer_v john_n bishop_n of_o lampeon_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o
loath_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n come_v thither_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o find_v sergius_n quiet_o in_o possession_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o by_o paschal_n sergius_n to_o content_v he_o give_v he_o the_o vessel_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o hang_v up_o before_o s._n peter_n house_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o so_o within_o four_o year_n after_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n restore_v to_o they_o fall_v out_o two_o schism_n next_o kin_n to_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o soldier_n begin_v already_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o praetorian_n have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n and_o anastasius_n far_a report_v that_o this_o paschal_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v afterward_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o worship_v of_o tree_n for_o lottery_n and_o other_o enchantment_n which_o he_o use_v also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n namely_o those_o of_o ostia_n port_n and_o velitre_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o he_o of_o ostia_n but_o after_o all_o they_o grow_v impatient_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o order_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n and_o justinian_n the_o second_o son_n to_o that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_a and_o so_o large_a favour_n feel_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n opposition_n 692._o sigon_n l._n 2._o a_o 692._o this_o justinian_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o his_o death_n associate_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n follow_v as_o sigonius_n say_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n write_v present_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n digest_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o father_n which_o eftsoon_o he_o present_v to_o the_o patriarch_n council_n sacra_fw-la justin_n ad_fw-la johan._n 5._o in_o 2._o to._n council_n and_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o solicitor_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o the_o chief_a officer_n both_o of_o his_o court_n and_o army_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v whereof_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o dispatch_v find_v john_n dead_a conone_n lib._n pontif._n in_o conone_n and_o conon_n place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o understand_v of_o his_o election_n spare_v for_o no_o kind_n of_o gratulation_n which_o be_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o forget_v in_o the_o history_n but_o this_o conon_n happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o his_o election_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o sickly_a conone_n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o conone_n and_o sergius_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n justinian_n send_v like_o letter_n unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n so_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o already_o subscribe_v by_o his_o lieger_n solicitor_n sergius_n because_o there_o be_v some_o act_n there_o which_o please_v he_o not_o namely_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o see_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o some_o body_n have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o thereupon_o he_o disavow_v his_o solicitor_n anastasius_n say_v his_o legate_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n whereat_o justinian_n take_v such_o offence_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o then_o he_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o boniface_n chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o see_n moreover_o zacharie_n protospatarius_n or_o as_o we_o say_v high_a constable_n come_v himself_o to_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n but_o sergius_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o all_o the_o souldierie_a of_o rome_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n so_o that_o zacharie_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o subscribe_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o error_n of_o novelty_n 11._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 11._o or_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monothelite_n but_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o smell_n about_o they_o but_o in_o express_a term_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n save_v only_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o and_o anastasius_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a article_n there_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n withal_o and_o this_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 700._o 700._o an._n 700._o baronius_n seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n pseudosynodum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 692._o art_n 1_o 2._o pseudosynodum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a synod_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o head_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v thereby_o fare_v the_o worse_o but_o let_v he_o thank_v those_o father_n for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o above_o all_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v he_o which_o offend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v 2._o syno_n nice_n act._n 2._o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o of_o some_o which_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n or_o no_o know_v all_o man_n therefore_o that_o that_o council_n be_v first_o assemble_v under_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o father_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o justinian_n his_o son_n and_o then_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o now_o to_o find_v some_o little_a error_n in_o the_o date_n thereby_o to_o reject_v all_o these_o canon_n and_o balsamon_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n please_v he_o as_o little_a because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o five_o and_o this_o sixth_o synod_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n this_o therefore_o come_v in_o supplement_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v also_o reckon_v as_o general_n for_o although_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o wit_n italian_n and_o latin_n because_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v say_v it_o be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o find_v look_v over_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n nomocanone_o balsamon_n in_o nomocanone_o that_o basill_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n metropolitan_a of_o candie_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o candie_n be_v there_o as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n sardana_n heraclea_n in_o thrace_n and_o corinth_n as_o special_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o fancy_n who_o also_o have_v particular_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n imperial_a what_o sponge_n can_v wipe_v this_o out_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v control_v by_o give_v balsamon_n the_o lie_n or_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n can_v gratian_n endure_v this_o injury_n who_o have_v canonize_v these_o canon_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o actio_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o or_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_z adrian_z who_o have_v cite_v they_o for_o good_a proof_n allege_v the_o 83_o canon_n to_o justify_v their_o use_n of_o image_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n kill_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o
his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o 14._o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o why_o come_v he_o not_o unto_o i_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n say_v if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v send_v he_o away_o excommunicate_v again_o and_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o 16._o flodoard_v in_o hist_n rhemensi_fw-la jdem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n come_v into_o france_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o france_n and_o after_o his_o come_v our_o peace_n continue_v not_o also_o he_o return_v not_o with_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v and_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v before_o he_o and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o diony_n chron._n diony_n as_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o son_n against_o he_o and_o malicious_o make_v the_o apostolic_a of_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o afterward_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o support_v the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n obedient_a to_o the_o son_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v this_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o excommunication_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o course_n and_o when_o lewis_n be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n report_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n unable_a to_o maintain_v those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o this_o practice_n they_o be_v glad_a though_o under_o a_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o in_o italy_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v fain_a to_o confess_v the_o action_n and_o plead_v guilty_a acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o be_v depose_v especial_o hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o agobard_v of_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o claud_n of_o turin_n teach_v open_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o be_v not_o apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o reach_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 839._o an._n 839._o which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 839._o add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n tread_v the_o path_n of_o charlemaigne_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o kingdom_n enact_v law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o concern_v their_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o also_o touch_v faith_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o expect_v a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o baronius_n and_o his_o benedict_n the_o levite_n prate_v unto_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o lewis_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n andegisus_fw-la who_o collect_v those_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o also_o he_o assemble_v counsel_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o thionuille_n at_o aix_n and_o pavia_n where_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v council_n extat_fw-la ante_fw-la council_n paris_n to._n 3._o council_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o wholesome_a command_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n by_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n make_v book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapella_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o say_v by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_v in_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o key_n 828._o an._n 828._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 828_o we_o find_v a_o particular_a edict_n of_o lewis_n whereby_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v at_o that_o time_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n grow_v in_o among_o they_o he_o command_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n he_o call_v four_o several_a synod_n for_o the_o reformation_n proper_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n namely_o at_o mence_n at_o paris_n at_o lion_n and_o at_o tolousa_n there_o to_o handle_v discuss_v and_o find_v out_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n council_n council_n aquisgra_fw-la 3._o to_o council_n what_o the_o prince_n what_o the_o people_n hold_v either_o answerable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n what_o have_v be_v retain_v what_o omit_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a how_o the_o clergy_n behave_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o err_v and_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n baronius_n make_v much_o of_o certain_a epistle_n write_v about_o this_o time_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o greece_n name_v theodorus_n with_o his_o complice_n in_o idolatry_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 817._o art_n 21_o 22._o &_o sequent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o haut_fw-fr title_n which_o he_o give_v he_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o monk_n offend_v with_o his_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v away_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o examine_v we_o his_o letter_n angelis_n coaequandum_fw-la angelis_n first_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o the_o angel_n will_v baronius_n abet_v this_o flattery_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v he_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o second_o he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o bishop_n it_o import_v nothing_o but_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o same_o monk_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n scarce_o change_v a_o pen_n between_o to_o other_o patriarch_n for_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n and_o light_n of_o light_n do_v not_o these_o word_n weigh_v down_o those_o other_o of_o great_a light_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n verticem_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la so_o do_v he_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o rome_n apostolic_a so_o the_o other_o the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o apostolikes_n and_o what_o advantage_n now_o have_v baronius_n get_v for_o the_o pope_n yes_o say_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o supreme_a light_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v only_o the_o light_n of_o light_n first_o what_o fair_a play_n to_o turn_v a_o die_v and_o whereas_o but_o two_o page_n before_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o monk_n call_v he_o only_o magnum_fw-la lumen_fw-la a_o great_a light_n now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v supremam_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o supreme_a light_n second_o who_o know_v not_o that_o light_n of_o light_n in_o all_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n impli_v more_o than_o a_o great_a light_n baronius_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o cyrill_n his_o quondam_a predecessor_n be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_o that_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a second_o
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
we_o have_v already_o say_v quiet_o swallow_v the_o election_n of_o adrian_n make_v without_o call_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o appetite_n to_o try_v his_o authority_n somewhere_o else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o this_o time_n that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n die_v and_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n both_o uncle_n to_o the_o decease_a intend_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o inheritance_n adrian_n set_v up_o lewis_n of_o italy_n emperor_n thunder_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o all_o king_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n namely_o to_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o invade_v or_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v nor_o yet_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n because_o say_v he_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o spiritual_a son_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o aught_o to_o fall_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o decease_n and_o if_o any_o officer_n shall_v presume_v the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v he_o anathema_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n consent_v thereunto_o or_o wink_v thereat_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n deprive_v of_o his_o pastoral_a dignity_n and_o honour_n yet_o charles_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n remove_v into_o lorraine_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v crown_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n so_o that_o adrian_n pursue_v his_o point_n charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o forbear_v and_o hincmar_n to_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o separat_fw-la himself_o from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n go_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n our_o french_a make_v hereunto_o opposition_n 10._o hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la adria_n extant_a etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 861._o art_n 93._o &_o sequent_a to_o 10._o hincmar_n therefore_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n answer_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v hincmar_n of_o laon_n he_o have_v no_o power_n without_o express_a order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n and_o that_o himself_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v long_o as_o take_v up_o after_o his_o own_o account_n four_o leaf_n of_o paper_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o discourse_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o allege_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n for_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n &_o in_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o let_v you_o to_o know_v you_o which_o by_o letter_n your_o little_o befit_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n much_o less_o the_o humble_a modesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v disgrace_v we_o by_o reproach_n that_o you_o make_v we_o write_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v a_o man_n though_o subject_a to_o man_n passion_n yet_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n raise_v to_o this_o kingly_a throne_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o a_o christian_a a_o catholic_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v up_o from_o our_o cradle_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a not_o accuse_v either_o legal_o or_o canonical_o in_o any_o episcopal_a audience_n much_o less_o convict_v of_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o our_o honourable_a letter_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n from_o you_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o due_a regard_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v between_o your_o predecessor_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o letter_n you_o commend_v indeed_o our_o wisdom_n but_o present_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o show_v more_o fair_o in_o effect_n more_o grievous_o with_o murmur_v repine_a &_o grutch_v against_o your_o fatherhood_n with_o sundry_a other_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n in_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o call_v we_o tyrant_n perjure_a and_o spoiler_n of_o church_n good_n whereas_o we_o have_v neither_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o ourself_o neither_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n have_v any_o such_o crime_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o and_o in_o this_o other_o which_o you_o have_v send_v by_o actard_a one_o of_o our_o bishop_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o murmur_v and_o mutiny_n for_o our_o own_o part_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o letter_n come_v from_o you_o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v ever_o be_v wont_v to_o correct_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o rank_n with_o good_a sobriety_n and_o discretion_n now_o if_o we_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o grow_v you_o into_o such_o choler_n against_o we_o abraham_n can_v say_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o you_o grow_v much_o offend_v when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n without_o either_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o conviction_n by_o course_n of_o law_n much_o less_o use_v a_o king_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o convict_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n how_o much_o great_a to_o say_v so_o to_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o reprobat_fw-la from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o advise_v we_o to_o receive_v joyful_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n be_v it_o your_o meaning_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o well_o relish_v these_o term_n of_o tyrant_n perjure_a and_o perfidious_a person_n or_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v of_o you_o with_o the_o poet_n quicquid_fw-la calcaveris_fw-la rosa_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherever_o you_o tread_v red_a rose_n grow_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o which_o call_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n and_o wink_v at_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o confess_v our_o self_n fall_v from_o this_o royal_a dignity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n write_v you_o unto_o we_o thing_n befit_v our_o call_n and_o you_o and_o then_o will_v we_o as_o you_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o a_o thankful_a mind_n as_o for_o your_o letter_n at_o least_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n they_o ever_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o fault_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o inquest_v yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o a_o rule_n in_o these_o case_n argue_v obsecra_fw-la increpa_fw-la argue_v beseech_v reprove_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v condemn_v another_o upon_o suspicion_n neither_o yet_o shall_v run_v to_o extraordinary_a proof_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o confess_v of_o himself_o or_o convict_v by_o his_o accuser_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n concern_v hincmar_n of_o laon_n you_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o we_o in_o you_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v and_o command_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n
to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n who_o likewise_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_o who_o be_v hildebrand_n put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o rage_v and_o riot_v throughout_o apulia_n calabria_n campania_n which_o by_o violence_n they_o have_v possess_v and_o trust_v likewise_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o matilda_n a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_n be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o elder_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n possess_v the_o popedom_n and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o both_o person_n give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o exercise_v both_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o transfer_v all_o power_n unto_o himself_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a to_o contemn_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o hold_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v prelate_n and_o bishop_n into_o order_n to_o denounce_v to_o change_v state_n to_o sow_v discord_n to_o raise_v war_n to_o authorise_v faction_n to_o absolve_v oath_n and_o though_o he_o wrong_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v how_o and_o whosoever_o he_o please_v then_o he_o likewise_o add_v begin_v those_o perilous_a time_n which_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v then_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o sottish_o than_o impudent_o devise_v and_o diverse_a other_o which_o it_o become_v not_o christian_a modesty_n to_o relate_v then_o do_v counterfeit_a religion_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o piety_n then_o begin_v robbery_n the_o sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o violate_v by_o sycophant_n subtle_a interpretation_n lie_n &_o old_a wife_n tail_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a majesty_n all_o this_o begin_v with_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o build_v up_o the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o 450_o year_n retain_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n beneath_o and_o god_n above_o into_o servitude_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o thunderbolt_n quo_fw-la bruta_fw-la tellus_fw-la &_o vaga_fw-la flumina_fw-la quo_fw-la styx_n &_o invisi_fw-la horrida_fw-la taenari_fw-la sedes_fw-la atlanteusque_fw-la finis_fw-la concutitur_fw-la mutant_fw-la ima_fw-la summis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o earth_n as_o sea_n extend_v as_o styx_n or_o horrid_a taenaris_n yea_o where_o the_o hill_n atlanteus_n end_v his_o fearful_a power_n carry_v be_v and_o all_o this_o this_o author_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o roman_a be_v willing_a perhaps_o to_o have_v say_v more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o form_n notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thistle_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v his_o captain_n colour_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o boldness_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o earl_n heberard_n to_o rome_n to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o threaten_v withal_o that_o except_o they_o do_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o election_n void_a he_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o undertake_v the_o popedom_n against_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o word_n he_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o easy_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o consecration_n but_o present_o after_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o those_o his_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n sufficient_a pretence_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o henry_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n at_o milan_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v the_o other_o shall_v daily_o diminish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o retain_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o to_o take_v their_o investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n no_o less_o infamous_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n than_o her_o pride_n erlembald_n governor_n of_o milan_n put_v the_o first_o decree_n in_o execution_n continue_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forbid_v godfrey_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o provide_v other_o the_o year_n follow_v 1075_o he_o do_v the_o like_a he_o himself_o minister_a the_o oil_n in_o the_o paschall_n ceremony_n but_o all_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o luitprand_v only_o curate_n of_o s._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v forsake_v the_o city_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v nominat_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o kill_v both_o erlembald_n and_o his_o luitprand_n godfrey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n stand_v still_o excommunicate_v not_o without_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o henry_n who_o nevertheless_o to_o accommodat_fw-la himself_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o name_v in_o his_o place_n theobald_n castillon_n who_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o milan_n and_o from_o this_o only_a act_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o unwilling_o this_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n be_v receive_v in_o italy_n gregory_n urge_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o account_v those_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o may_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n grow_v insolent_a against_o they_o and_o trample_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o occasion_n say_v auentinus_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o with_o fable_n &_o miracle_n example_n they_o call_v they_o turn_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n be_v every_o where_o free_o commit_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v at_o some_o counsel_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o depose_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v thereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
of_o the_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v his_o child_n to_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o short_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o confirmation_n the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n this_o change_n nevertheless_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mence_n anoint_v he_o the_o citizens_z rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n and_o faith-breaker_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n rodolph_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v compel_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o saxony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n partly_o instigate_v by_o this_o great_a dishonour_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o to_o purchase_v his_o own_o grace_n he_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o pope_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n call_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n and_o contagious_a heart_n to_o indignation_n and_o so_o short_o after_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n â—â—â—ets_v rodolph_n give_v he_o battle_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n there_o die_v in_o the_o field_n among_o other_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o author_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o herman_n his_o uncle_n sigefride_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n who_o consecrate_v rodolph_n and_o warnerus_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v drag_v to_o the_o gallows_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v freâ—d_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o battle_n be_v end_v from_o thence_o forward_a rodolph_n not_o knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v his_o force_n upon_o the_o sudden_a henry_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o use_v his_o 〈…〉_o welcome_o this_o news_n be_v to_o gregory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v the_o crown_n to_o rodolph_n use_v these_o word_n in_o our_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v keep_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o rodolph_n remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o i_o have_v depose_v henry_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o his_o pride_n so_o i_o have_v place_v rodolph_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o this_o assurance_n he_o express_v his_o law_n in_o hard_a term_n if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o abbotship_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n neither_o let_v any_o do_v obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n and_o let_v he_o be_v interdict_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o entry_n into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquesse_n earl_n or_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n shall_v bestow_v any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sentence_n at_o the_o humble_a entreaty_n therefore_o of_o rodolph_n he_o excommunicate_v henry_n again_o under_o pretence_n that_o against_o his_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o ornament_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o those_o that_o follow_v rodolph_n he_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a he_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n and_o refuse_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o accurse_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v auentinus_n to_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o learned_a and_o honest_a simple_a people_n except_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1080_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n 1080._o an._n 1080._o at_o brixen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v hildebrand_n again_o of_o ambition_n heresy_n impiety_n sacrilege_n because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o false_a monk_n a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o expounder_n of_o dream_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v buy_v the_o popedom_n against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o will_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n endevore_v to_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o offer_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o pervert_v for_o truth_n he_o teach_v lie_n allow_v for_o good_a perjury_n falsehood_n homicide_n yea_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o give_v encouragement_n thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o defend_v a_o perfidious_a tyrant_n sow_n discord_n among_o brethren_n friend_n kindred_n procure_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a couple_n deny_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o chaste_a and_o sober_a matron_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o admit_v whoremaster_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n to_o the_o altar_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o if_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v hereof_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o depart_v but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o our_o decree_n we_o judge_v he_o exclude_v and_o withstand_v his_o entrance_n sigonius_n recite_v this_o decree_n add_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n the_o better_a to_o give_v heart_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o saxon_n he_o tell_v nay_o assure_v they_o as_o say_v sigebert_n saxon._n histor_n saxon._n that_o he_o know_v by_o revelâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o false_a king_n must_v this_o year_n die_v who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o that_o this_o my_o pprophecy_n have_v not_o effect_v before_o the_o â—â—â—st_n aforesaid_a account_v not_o i_o for_o pope_n rodolph_n trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n make_v war_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a success_n and_o the_o four_o time_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a he_o be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n gregory_n present_o think_v of_o a_o successor_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirtzaugen_n his_o faithful_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n choose_v that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1081._o an._n 1081._o or_o less_o true_a than_o he_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o withal_o send_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o follow_v which_o they_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o take_v from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o after_o 3._o gregor_n li._n 5._o epist_n 3._o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o true_a loyalty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o vicar_n saint_n gregory_n who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o under_o these_o word_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la by_o true_a obedience_n i_o will_v faithful_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n observe_v as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o either_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n or_o charles_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o land_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v or_o grant_v by_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n
without_o their_o own_o will_n and_o allowance_n any_o legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o privilege_n give_v all_o to_o understand_v how_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o legate_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o legate_n his_o meaning_n be_v shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o say_v roger_n and_o his_o son_n legati_fw-la vice_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o legate_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v any_o general_a council_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o send_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_v retain_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n thus_o this_o good_a and_o zealous_a man_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o church_n to_o content_a roger_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n 42._o progression_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o paschal_n the_o second_o into_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n procure_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n of_o the_o treacherous_a depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o of_o his_o son_n most_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o agewe_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o have_v his_o progression_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o together_o make_v way_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o witness_n do_v they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o who_o see_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n either_o open_o or_o at_o least_o through_o a_o cloud_n vrban_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1099_o 1099._o an._n 1099._o rainerius_n a_o tuscan_a succeed_v he_o who_o be_v paschal_n the_o second_o a_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n commend_v by_o vrban_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n the_o principal_a matter_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n therein_o they_o couple_v it_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o nicholites_n prosecute_n with_o the_o selfsame_o rigour_n the_o single_a life_n of_o churchman_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a clamour_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o cry_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n this_o rainerius_n therefore_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o popedom_n before_o the_o people_n have_v thrice_o cry_v out_o 2._o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o s._n peter_n have_v choose_v rainerius_n a_o excellent_a man_n to_o be_v pope_n afterward_o put_v on_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n rich_o furnish_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o lateran_n where_o rest_v himself_o a_o while_n in_o a_o throne_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n on_o which_o there_o hang_v 7_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o church_n over_o which_o he_o bare_a rule_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o seal_v and_o unseal_v he_o likewise_o visit_v carry_v his_o pontifical_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o place_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n only_a may_v come_v at_o the_o last_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o new_a preparation_n without_o a_o mystery_n clement_n the_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n against_o who_o paschal_n first_o bend_v his_o force_n insomuch_o that_o he_o compel_v he_o to_o depart_v rome_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v he_o feed_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o hearken_v be_v now_o weary_v with_o his_o civil_a and_o domestical_a molestation_n the_o prince_n persuade_v himself_o that_o paschal_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o much_o alienate_v from_o war_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v peace_n he_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o therein_o as_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o renew_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n raise_v new_a faction_n in_o germany_n and_o because_o he_o go_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o palestina_n he_o stir_v up_o new_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o he_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o his_o example_n have_v encourage_v other_o leave_v the_o place_n empty_a that_o he_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v brief_a follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o stir_v up_o henry_n the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v as_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v peaceable_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n before_o that_o which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n 2._o auentin_n l._n 2._o and_o what_o this_o heresy_n be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v aventine_n henry_n have_v spend_v his_o winter_n come_v to_o mence_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o into_o asia_n leave_v his_o son_n at_o bavier_n but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n persuade_v by_o certain_a lord_n &c._n &c._n among_o other_o he_o name_v welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o husband_n to_o mathilda_n and_o albert_n his_o secretary_n and_o a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o that_o if_o his_o father_n shall_v die_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n will_v be_v take_v by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n he_o rebell_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o this_o holy_a expedition_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o have_v send_v into_o asia_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o follow_v himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n of_o war_n that_o remain_v in_o germany_n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n godfrey_n of_o bullion_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n baldwinus_n and_o eustachius_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n out_o of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n welfo_n otho_n and_o eckardus_fw-la prince_n of_o scheurn_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gather_v courage_n give_v his_o son_n battle_n and_o conquer_v he_o but_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o height_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o find_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v mean_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o parley_n be_v appoint_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son_n he_o simple_o dismiss_v his_o force_n the_o conspirator_n command_v all_o they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o mence_v the_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o parley_n be_v binga_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o four_o that_o enter_v the_o city_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v his_o friend_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o enemy_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o guard_n &_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v a_o act_n worthy_a commendation_n triumphant_o speed_v himself_o to_o the_o conspirator_n at_o mence_n where_o he_o find_v the_o legate_n of_o paschal_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n with_o fifty_o other_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o council_n arm_v with_o force_n and_o treason_n do_v again_o excommunicate_a henry_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o this_o
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n
ruinate_v frederick_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n but_o say_v aventine_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o universal_o give_v to_o the_o love_n of_o art_n boiorum_n auent_n l._n 7._o annal._n boiorum_n and_o of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o servitude_n not_o as_o now_o shun_v labour_n and_o give_v to_o sloth_n idleness_n and_o pleasure_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n in_o study_n on_o book_n in_o love_a christ_n and_o diligent_a feed_v their_o sheep_n they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o provide_v for_o christian_a preach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v first_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o emperor_n and_o prince_n then_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v and_o suffrage_n by_o each_o man_n particular_o give_v they_o be_v choose_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n the_o common_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o people_n exclude_v for_o which_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o title_n beginning_n of_o epistle_n and_o decree_n do_v not_o write_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n sola_o miseratione_n divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gregory_n will_v take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a this_o order_n and_o subvert_v this_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o oppress_v frederick_n who_o they_o open_o proclaim_v their_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o seem_v they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o sake_n he_o matter_n remain_v as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n then_o say_v the_o author_n after_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o winter_n at_o turin_n and_o gregory_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o matthew_n a_o preach_a friar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o undertake_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o james_n tiepoli_n duke_n of_o venice_n have_v allure_v into_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n bononia_n bresse_n and_o other_o of_o lombardie_n over_o who_o be_v appoint_v general_n gregory_n de_fw-fr montelongo_n that_o they_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v and_o lest_o frederick_n shall_v receive_v aid_n from_o germany_n he_o win_v the_o german_a prince_n and_o captain_n according_a as_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n in_o distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o tenthes_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o to_o engage_v they_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o do_v so_o much_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o preach_a friar_n that_o work_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v a_o good_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n wherefore_o thing_n thus_o set_v in_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n the_o conspirator_n of_o italy_n take_v arm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n assemble_v the_o troop_n of_o germany_n assist_v with_o his_o legate_n man_n of_o chief_a authority_n but_o particular_o prick_v forward_o by_o one_o albert_n behan_n a_o noble_a churchman_n factious_a and_o learned_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n for_o four_o year_n have_v first_o by_o oath_n secret_o bind_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o arm_v he_o to_o that_o end_n with_o three_o bull_n the_o first_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o frederick_n a_o prince_n as_o it_o say_v believe_v amiss_o concern_v christ_n have_v none_o other_o drift_n than_o to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o effect_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o frederick_n and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o officer_n vassal_n and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o three_o a_o prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o deed_n word_n or_o will_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o he_o fortify_v these_o bull_n with_o gift_n benefice_n and_o dignity_n for_o to_o corrupt_v and_o win_v more_o easy_o the_o counsellor_n &_o secretary_n of_o prince_n according_a as_o he_o know_v each_o man_n more_o or_o less_o capable_a of_o this_o service_n and_o here_o aventine_n declare_v particular_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thus_o at_o length_n this_o mighty_a rebellion_n in_o germany_n break_v forth_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v these_o bull_n carry_v about_o by_o the_o preach_a friar_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conrade_n son_n of_o frederick_n call_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a man_n and_o invit_v the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o settle_v himself_o to_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o those_o bull_n come_v not_o any_o one_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o abbot_n as_o few_o they_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o novelty_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n all_o protest_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o germany_n no_o right_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o feed_v his_o italian_n we_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n dog_n of_o the_o flock_n will_v keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n that_o come_v cover_v in_o sheep_n skin_n learn_v hence_o what_o this_o counterfeit_a vicar_n will_v do_v to_o other_o when_o he_o bear_v himself_o thus_o towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o other_o in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n before_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n promise_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n every_o year_n to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o horseman_n for_o the_o excellent_a most_o christian_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n frederick_n so_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n so_o eberard_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n or_o passaw_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o he_o that_o deliver_v he_o those_o bull_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n wherefore_o they_o all_o declare_v that_o albert_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n a_o disturber_n of_o peace_n a_o most_o dangerous_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o yet_o be_v eberard_n content_n with_o this_o he_o reconcile_v frederick_n of_o austria_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v this_o prince_n of_o austria_n but_o eberard_n present_o absolu_v he_o and_o moreover_o write_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o to_o expel_v that_o albert_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n take_v the_o messenger_n of_o albert_n and_o strip_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o do_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o alteich_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o frederick_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o call_v his_o commandment_n into_o doubt_n but_o as_o a_o hater_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a arch_a heretic_n throughout_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o monk_n excommunicate_a he_o and_o declare_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o turk_n jew_n saracen_n or_o tartarian_n publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n among_o christian_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n against_o the_o law_n against_o the_o commandment_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartarian_n it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o of_o bathaw_n lead_v troop_n of_o cross_a
pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n with_o which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v back_v he_o levy_v a_o army_n conrade_z on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o whit_n hereat_o dismay_v but_o intend_v to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o more_o encourage_v his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o here_o our_o historiographer_n a_o monk_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v well_o herein_o or_o no_o let_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n decide_v but_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o war_n this_o miserable_a prince_n have_v poison_n present_v he_o who_o waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n in_o complain_v manner_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a some_o impute_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n minister_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n matthew_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v this_o news_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o rejoice_v certain_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exult_v together_o with_o i_o because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v now_o dead_a one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n naples_n capua_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o both_o cross_v he_o in_o this_o prosperous_a course_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o dare_v to_o wage_v battle_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o his_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o whereupon_o innocent_n take_v such_o sorrow_n to_o heart_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n suruive_a conrade_n but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n mean_n even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n as_o in_o proper_a place_n shall_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1254_o 1254._o an._n 1254._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o so_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n and_o ambitious_a design_n perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o innocent_a wherein_o his_o drift_n and_o main_a scope_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v by_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o wonderful_a pride_n digest_v and_o decree_v against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o profane_a or_o sacrilegious_a act_n they_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o spiritual_a it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o canonist_n have_v reference_n over_o who_o he_o be_v head_n and_o principal_a have_v promote_v they_o to_o some_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n spring_v that_o hideous_a gulf_n of_o forensiall_a contention_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o detestable_a clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o which_o matthew_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n after_o the_o induction_n whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n as_o also_o the_o very_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v down_o so_o that_o this_o abuse_n break_v afterward_o into_o the_o civil_a court_n it_o wrought_v wonderful_a subversion_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o common_a complaint_n out_o alas_o alas_o why_o look_v we_o after_o these_o day_n behold_v the_o court_n civil_a be_v now_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o river_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o sulphurous_a fountain_n now_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o money_n ordain_v for_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o croysadoe_n be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n by_o the_o pope_n divert_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v all_o other_o divulge_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o conrade_n he_o shall_v obtain_v more_o ample_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cross_v against_o conrade_n both_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v gain_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o marry_v also_o his_o niece_n very_o high_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o he_o marry_v to_o henry_n frederick_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n marvelous_a strange_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v presume_v so_o to_o disparage_v a_o noble_a &_o royal_a gentleman_n in_o conclusion_n he_o so_o peel_v and_o poll_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o upon_o due_a competation_n make_v it_o be_v find_v say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o exact_o that_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o have_v more_o impoverish_v the_o church_n universal_a than_o all_o his_o other_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o alienate_v in_o england_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endow_v therewith_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventie_o thousand_o mark_n whereas_o the_o king_n mere_a revenue_n can_v not_o be_v value_v at_o a_o three_o part_n so_o much_o opposition_n and_o for_o that_o same_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v innocent_a have_v command_v he_o to_o perform_v some_o wicked_a office_n which_o say_v matthew_n he_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o prelate_n of_o england_n wherefore_o he_o make_v answer_v by_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o tenor_n health_n your_o discretion_n shall_v understand_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o devout_o and_o reveren_o i_o obey_v with_o filial_a affection_n the_o apostolical_a injunction_n and_o so_o affect_v reverend_a honour_n i_o oppugn_v and_o resist_v such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o command_v apostolical_a for_o to_o both_o these_o course_n i_o be_o oblige_v by_o commandment_n divine_a the_o apostolical_a command_v neither_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o figure_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n special_o represent_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a and_o conformable_a and_o there_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la from_o whence_o spring_v up_o say_v he_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o shameful_a lie_v deceive_a distrustful_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o these_o a_o number_n of_o other_o subsequent_a vice_n which_o do_v but_o disturb_v and_o coinquinat_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o civil_a conversation_n furthermore_o say_v he_o next_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n who_o god_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o odious_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministery_n etc._n etc._n the_o introductor_n of_o such_o manqueller_n and_o butchery_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n themselves_o near_a both_o to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o particular_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o degree_n in_o that_o be_v supereminent_a of_o place_n out_o of_o
nor_o the_o people_n they_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v overthrow_v five_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o simony_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o reign_v say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n 2._o 11.12.20.21_o titul_n 32._o eiusdem_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o 4._o plurarilitie_n also_o of_o benefice_n he_o reprehend_v and_o cardinal_n pension_n wherewith_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v charge_v as_o also_o other_o benefice_n perpetuate_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o kinsman_n which_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v vacant_a and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o will_v have_v have_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v this_o nomination_n further_n that_o the_o old_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n be_v wont_v to_o prefer_v other_o bishop_n before_o themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o other_o church_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v abridge_v he_o aver_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o miletum_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ut_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la provincia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la six_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o behooveful_a in_o this_o council_n to_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n see_v hitherto_o they_o have_v idle_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v urge_v to_o chastity_n the_o priest_n of_o greece_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n seventh_o that_o hand-labour_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o monk_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v some_o trade_n or_o mystery_n marry_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v pastoral_a office_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a or_o bury_v the_o dead_a 16._o part._n 2._o tit._n 53_o &_o part._n 3._o tit._n 16._o &_o 28._o part._n 2._o tit._n 57_o part._n 3._o tit._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n eight_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o penance_n as_o also_o the_o vagrant_a liberty_n and_o rove_a of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o leave_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n nine_o return_v ever_o to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n either_o in_o policy_n discipline_n or_o manner_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n will_v begin_v with_o a_o example_n who_o corruption_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o display_v except_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o other_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v within_o sacred_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affect_v nothing_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o perform_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n see_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n on_o who_o christ_n confer_v equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o peter_n not_o on_o the_o roman_a courtry_n except_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v distingusht_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v forbear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v this_o person_n upon_o himself_o which_o gregory_n utter_o forbid_v but_o say_v he_o 32._o part._n 3._o tit._n 32._o the_o church_n universal_a suffer_v much_o scandal_n by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n be_v infect_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o esay_n tollerate_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n nothing_o more_o confound_v or_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o laiety_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o legate_n nuntio_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n minister_n the_o exaction_n of_o indulgence_n of_o privilege_n of_o dispensation_n the_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v that_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o number_n whereby_o innumerable_a soul_n perish_v and_o then_o here_o again_o he_o exclaim_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a disease_n seq_fw-la part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o seq_fw-la oh_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o chap._n 34_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n glorious_a above_o other_o kingdom_n and_o renown_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n a_o pasture_n for_o the_o estrige_n the_o devil_n shall_v there_o meet_v and_o the_o onocentaure_n the_o hairy_a hobgoblin_n shall_v cry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o the_o sorceress_n shall_v there_o have_v her_o couch_n there_o the_o scrich-oule_n shall_v have_v his_o nest_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o young_a one_o there_o the_o kite_n assemble_v meet_v one_o with_o another_o also_o i_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v upon_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v 50._o part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o 50._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o many_o other_o place_n occurr_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v whole_o read_v over_o neither_o will_v the_o reader_n repent_v his_o pain_n take_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o good_a admonition_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n contrariwise_o in_o this_o council_n that_o decretal_a come_v forth_o which_o begin_v pastoralis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o clement_n magnify_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o no_o other_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ridiculous_a law_n who_o beginning_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o clementines_n i_o come_v out_o of_o paradise_n i_o say_v i_o will_v water_v the_o garden_n of_o plant_n say_v that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o father_n remain_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n see_v what_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o garden_n be_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n which_o be_v immure_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wall_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o satisfy_v only_o within_o itself_o with_o god_n comfort_n be_v wonderful_o adorn_v by_o the_o new_a plantation_n on_o initiant_n and_o novice_n which_o throughout_o all_o this_o prolix_a bull_n he_o study_v and_o contend_v to_o ordain_v that_o so_o those_o weighty_a scruple_n may_v be_v remove_v wherewith_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v vex_v as_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o whether_o all_o the_o counsel_n or_o some_o only_a and_o particular_o the_o precept_n of_o vestment_n what_o stuff_n or_o cloth_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o colour_n what_o length_n what_o breadth_n what_o form_n profound_a mystery_n doubtless_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worthy_a the_o discussion_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o ambiguous_o determine_v as_o not_o long_o after_o by_o new_a decree_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o prescribe_v and_o order_v they_o dant_fw-la the_o florentine_a poet_n flourish_v also_o in_o that_o time_n who_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n obtain_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o tractate_n who_o title_n be_v monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o prerogative_n over_o the_o same_o which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o that_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n peremptory_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o proceed_v thus_o much_o further_o when_o in_o his_o canto_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v dii_fw-la hoggimai_fw-la che_fw-it la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi di_fw-it roma_fw-it per_fw-la confonder_n in_o
thing_n be_v speak_v free_o bold_o and_o resolute_o and_o so_o at_o length_n john_n be_v depose_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n it_o will_v be_v very_o material_a here_o to_o express_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o decree_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o aventine_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o lewis_n in_o form_n of_o patent_n direct_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n he_o therefore_o declare_v with_o what_o patience_n hitherto_o he_o have_v bear_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o important_a injury_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o mere_a love_n to_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o cowardice_n or_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v but_o be_v injurious_a to_o good_a man_n he_o mean_v to_o pluck_v up_o this_o evil_n by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o we_o from_o above_o say_v he_o we_o will_v pluck_v the_o lamb_n skin_n over_o the_o wolf_n ear_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n without_o any_o collusion_n the_o whole_a affair_n do_v but_o give_v ear_n and_o attend_v for_o all_o in_o general_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v interest_v we_o be_v all_o vulgar_a community_n without_o authority_n without_o favour_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o expose_v to_o base_a sale_n true_a majesty_n and_o authority_n the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n his_o repose_n lie_v in_o sedition_n and_o his_o trouble_n in_o peace_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o bloody_a hand_n of_o brutish_a avarice_n most_o nocent_a and_o most_o proud_a also_o in_o lust_n effeminate_a in_o ambition_n precipitant_fw-la with_o who_o fidelity_n modesty_n and_o piety_n be_v vice_n and_o the_o vice_n virtue_n all_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a end_n in_o unlawful_a gain_n he_o possess_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n stir_v tumult_n out_o of_o tumult_n and_o war_n out_o of_o war_n the_o head_n of_o all_o these_o faction_n be_v james_n de_fw-fr baburco_n but_o more_o true_o cadurco_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o pope_n the_o mighty_a treasure_n which_o he_o fraudulent_o amass_v together_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n he_o employ_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n like_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n who_o follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n convert_n the_o imperial_a sword_n grant_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n even_o against_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o divine_a precept_n be_v only_o intend_v the_o temporal_a care_n of_o this_o world_n gape_v after_o worldly_a dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mask_a shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o a_o mystical_a antichrist_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dog_n skin_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n he_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sell_v sin_n make_v merchandise_n of_o hell_n heaven_n and_o celestial_a benefit_n he_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o society_n with_o the_o saracen_n who_o molest_v the_o armenian_a christian_n for_o five_o year_n together_o they_o daily_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o succour_n with_o terrible_a threat_n and_o menace_n he_o enjoin_v the_o duke_n of_o prusia_n to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o lituanian_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n betray_v the_o country_n unto_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o invade_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o marquisat_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o the_o lituanian_o combine_v at_o baburco_n they_o forage_v without_o fear_n over_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o brandenburg_n put_v the_o christian_n to_o slaughter_n and_o sword_n and_o most_o cruel_o kill_v cry_v infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n and_o in_o their_o parent_n arm_n the_o temple_n monastery_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v peel_v burn_a and_o demolish_v sacred_a virgin_n violent_o enforce_v the_o sacred_a host_n fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n the_o enemy_n insult_v and_o use_v this_o exprobration_n behold_v here_o the_o christian_n god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o impiety_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o two_o head_a monster_n will_v needs_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o law_n civil_a and_o law_n pontifical_a that_o both_o the_o dignity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a stand_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o sacred_a roman_a empire_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n obey_v and_o be_v tributary_n to_o to_o be_v the_o fee_n and_o property_n of_o a_o silly_a arrogant_a priest_n this_o james_n therefore_o former_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o learned_a prelate_n denounce_v a_o heresiarke_n by_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o by_o christ_n reject_v i_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a man_n whereby_o we_o think_v the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o us._n otho_n the_o first_o together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o priest_n raze_v john_n the_o twenty_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n for_o certain_a impiety_n which_o compare_v to_o those_o of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twelu_v be_v but_o very_a may-game_n constitute_v another_o pastor_n both_o over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fast_n and_o annal_n many_o emperor_n and_o good_a prince_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o this_o james_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o true_a irreligion_n be_v before_o by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o divine_n brand_v with_o heresy_n a_o contemner_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o author_n of_o antichristian_a empire_n by_o our_o prerogative_n decree_n sentence_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n the_o priest_n likewise_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n instigate_a we_o hereunto_o we_o declare_v and_o proscribe_v as_o exaugurate_v abjure_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o so_o annihilat_fw-la and_o frustrate_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o acts._n let_v all_o christian_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o repute_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a all_o man_n depart_v from_o he_o let_v they_o fly_v his_o access_n and_o conference_n and_o like_o a_o contagion_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n let_v they_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o afford_v he_o no_o honour_n nor_o reverence_n and_o let_v they_o who_o it_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n be_v he_o proclaim_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o forthwith_o assist_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o elder_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a history_n constitute_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o edict_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o publish_v in_o a_o most_o celebrous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n roman_z lord_n governor_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o minorite_n convent_n 1328._o apud_fw-la marquardum_fw-la frelierum_fw-la rerum_fw-la germanic_a tom._n 1._o in_o appendice_fw-la an._n 1328._o give_v and_o publish_v before_o the_o famous_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n christ_n legate_n the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1328._o and_o to_o this_o time_n or_o much_o thereabouts_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n direct_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a in_o which_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o other_o contend_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n gloss_n and_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n he_o aver_v that_o the_o empire_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o all_o the_o law_n never_o approve_v the_o pope_n plenary_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n that_o a_o emperor_n formal_o elect_v
and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o the_o majesty_n imperial_a and_o if_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a law_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o by_o word_n by_o deed_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o not_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o these_o false_a prerogative_n may_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n champion_n that_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o his_o election_n nay_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o abuse_n grow_v from_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o danger_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n may_v nominat_fw-la a_o pope_n and_o the_o party_n be_v absent_a confirm_v he_o nominate_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o object_v against_o he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o true_a way_n and_o judge_v he_o by_o a_o council_n that_o peter_n when_o he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v nay_o and_o err_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o any_o privilege_n exempt_v from_o error_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la this_o may_v be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n &_o constancy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o disesteem_v we_o must_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o very_o often_o by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v lead_v miserable_a man_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v proper_o the_o general_a body_n and_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n no_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o perpetual_o call_v and_o sure_o my_o very_a conscience_n urge_v i_o to_o comprehend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o man_n more_o plentiful_o display_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n as_o also_o i_o will_v request_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v over_o the_o book_n itself_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 24._o marsil_n patavi_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 24._o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v visit_v the_o roman_a court_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o a_o staple_n of_o trafficke_n more_o horrible_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o very_a receptacle_n of_o all_o bad_a and_o wicked_a practitioner_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o simoniac_n what_o other_o than_o a_o harsh_a rude_a bawl_n of_o barretter_n a_o asylum_n for_o slanderer_n and_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o honest_a man_n there_o the_o innocent_n justice_n be_v hazard_v or_o at_o least_o so_o long_o protract_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v it_o by_o money_n and_o bribe_n that_o at_o last_o exhaust_v and_o toil_v with_o innumerable_a disturbance_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o let_v fall_v their_o miserable_a and_o tedious_a suit_n for_o there_o indeed_o humane_a law_n reecho_n and_o sound_n out_o but_o divine_a precept_n be_v be_v silent_a or_o seldom_o hear_v there_o be_v counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o invade_a christian_a prince_n by_o arm_a and_o violent_a power_n conquer_a and_o take_v the_o same_o from_o they_o to_o who_o custody_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v but_o for_o purchase_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v neither_o care_n nor_o counsel_v take_v whereunto_o we_o may_v annexe_v that_o there_o no_o order_n but_o perpetual_a horror_n and_o confusion_n inhabit_v and_o as_o for_o myself_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v present_a i_o think_v i_o behold_v that_o fearful_a statue_n which_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n be_v represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n iron_n leg_n and_o the_o foot_n one_o part_n iron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o in_o every_o part_n brazen_a breast_n and_o thigh_n say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o shrill_a and_o large_a promise_n and_o the_o vocal_a though_o fallacious_a absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o penalty_n and_o the_o unjust_a and_o terrible_a malediction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o but_o defend_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o observe_v due_a fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n though_o through_o god_n protection_n all_o this_o rage_n and_o tumour_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o innocuous_a and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o index_n romanus_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_v thereof_o john_n de_fw-fr jandun_v a_o gantois_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n in_o those_o tempestuous_a day_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o work_n print_v both_o at_o venice_n and_o florence_n also_o leopald_v of_o bebemburg_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n present_o after_o his_o election_n and_o the_o pope_n coronation_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o vassal_n nor_o feudatarie_n he_o also_o convict_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperij_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1540_o but_o michael_n of_o cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n speak_v much_o more_o broad_o and_o confident_o for_o he_o say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o roman_a church_n babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n place_v he_o among_o the_o fratricelli_n or_o poor_a friar_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o former_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a progeny_n of_o the_o waldense_n this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n particular_o aver_v that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o 1_o antonin_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1_o and_o diverse_a say_v antoninus_n be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n he_o also_o note_n that_o long_a time_n after_o the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n &_o florence_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o be_v expel_v they_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o also_o that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o among_o other_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o john_n castiglio_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr harcatara_n franciscan_n pulchro_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n pulchro_n who_o be_v burn_v hereupon_o our_o paulus_n aemilius_n descend_v into_o these_o word_n under_o king_n charles_n the_o fair_a there_o live_v many_o admirable_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o age_n flourish_v in_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n and_o some_o contend_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v other_o exceed_v a_o mean_a grow_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a other_o there_o be_v of_o who_o manner_n and_o intention_n a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v good_a man_n grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o silent_o lament_v and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v fraterculi_fw-la condemn_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o writing_n ecclesiastical_a wealth_n and_o opulencie_n and_o preach_v that_o riches_n the_o purple_a robe_n and_o domination_n be_v unbeseeming_a and_o unproper_a for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n we_o learn_v both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o french_a writer_n that_o pope_n john_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o have_v of_o our_o
top_n and_o dove_n on_o dunghill_n wolf_n at_o liberty_n and_o lamb_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o brief_a christ_n a_o exile_n antichrist_n a_o lord_n and_o belzebub_n a_o judge_n i_o be_o revoke_v to_o these_o spectacle_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o can_v neither_o humour_v they_o nor_o they_o i_o o_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a sect_n of_o man_n love_v nothing_o nor_o anybodie_o but_o themselves_o and_o that_o most_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a world_n who_o will_v redeem_v the_o afflict_a city_n who_o will_v reform_v manner_n corrupt_v who_o shall_v call_v together_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n who_o will_v correct_v erroneous_a shepherd_n who_o shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o proper_a seat_n will_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thunder_n out_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n thou_o wicked_a wretch_n suppose_v that_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o and_o set_v my_o face_n and_o countenance_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o point_v petrarch_n roundly_o touch_v to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o those_o monster_n and_o some_o there_o want_v not_o who_o be_v even_o overcome_v with_o zeal_n chronic._n an._n 1351._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n as_o albertus_n argentinensis_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1351_o a_o certain_a preach_v carmelite_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pope_n mass_n so_o reprehend_v both_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o enormous_a vice_n that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o also_o add_v a_o close_a letter_n be_v fasten_v on_o a_o cardinal_n door_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o be_v open_v they_o find_v there_o write_v that_o leviathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n salute_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o servant_n by_o who_o endeavour_n he_o hope_v to_o overcome_v christ_n labour_v to_o exalt_v the_o poor_a and_o humble_a against_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o vice_n afterward_o and_o your_o mother_n pride_n and_o your_o sister_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n who_o rejoice_v that_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o be_v very_o well_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v give_v in_o the_o infernal_a centre_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v mighty_o stir_v up_o with_o this_o pasquil_n labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n but_o present_o upon_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a infirmity_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o recover_v but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v know_v albert_n it_o seem_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o learned_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v print_v together_o with_o that_o tractat_fw-la of_o william_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr beneficiorum_fw-la collatione_fw-la and_o many_o writing_n of_o this_o nature_n come_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o long_o before_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o 1345._o an._n 1345._o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a preach_v public_o many_o time_n at_o auignion_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o babylonian_a harlot_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v true_a antichrist_n and_o that_o benedict_n and_o john_n his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n chron._n henr._n eâ—ford_n in_o chron._n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o constant_o ever_v that_o this_o be_v express_o command_v he_o by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o out_o of_o office_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o here_o the_o author_n do_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o he_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o copious_o hereof_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o principal_a base_a and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n begin_v in_o these_o time_n to_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o thomas_n brandwardine_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o himself_o of_o this_o subject_n at_o the_o entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o elias_n when_o the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o contend_v with_o pelagius_n at_o this_o day_n for_o free_a will_n against_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a champion_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v free_a grace_n and_o only_o declare_v free_a will_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o for_o form_n sake_n only_o and_o so_o he_o extend_v himself_o at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v herein_o with_o augustine_n jerome_n fulgentius_n prosperus_fw-la bernardus_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o such_o a_o conflict_n say_v he_o not_o be_v light_o afraid_a i_o be_v long_a time_n perplex_v but_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o have_v refuge_n to_o divine_a aid_n and_o so_o be_v present_o comfort_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n i_o grow_v to_o have_v great_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n nor_o my_o war_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o science_n of_o army_n and_o of_o power_n but_o under_o he_o i_o maintain_v his_o right_n who_o countenance_n or_o high_a look_n need_v i_o therefore_o to_o fear_v or_o who_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v guard_v and_o environ_v with_o the_o safe_a protection_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o patron_n whosoever_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v with_o i_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o both_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o i_o know_v the_o man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o he_o shall_v profligate_v these_o thing_n he_o proper_o deliver_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o those_o time_n he_o preach_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o far_o off_o when_o their_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v plain_o detect_v and_o themselves_o contemn_v among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o range_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n raphael_n volterranus_n and_o john_n picus_n mirandola_n who_o have_v peruse_v his_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a praise_n and_o commendation_n also_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n of_o the_o order_n heremeticall_a a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o scholar_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n call_v all_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o semie_n pelagian_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o other_o there_o back_v he_o in_o this_o his_o opinion_n john_n buridanus_n and_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castello_n man_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o great_a renoun_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v recover_v her_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o conradus_n hager_n of_o wirtzberg_n proceed_v somewhat_o further_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o sacrifice_n neither_o profitable_a for_o the_o live_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o money_n bequeath_v by_o man_n on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o sacrilege_n and_o many_o in_o that_o diocese_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v confirm_v in_o that_o doctrine_n wherefore_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
no_o better_a nor_o more_o lawful_o be_v create_v or_o reign_v than_o the_o other_o may_v suffice_v without_o seek_v any_o other_o opposition_n for_o what_o can_v we_o have_v of_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a place_n among_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o have_v relate_v how_o rude_o they_o vex_v and_o annoy_v each_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o worthy_a our_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o know_v say_v froissard_n 24._o froissard_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v man_n will_v wonder_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o to_o stick_v in_o they_o so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n in_o what_o great_a excess_n and_o superfluity_n they_o live_v but_o no_o man_n take_v heed_n thereof_o be_v blind_v all_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n whereby_o each_o man_n will_v be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o unity_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v faint_v and_o fall_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v froissard_n it_o be_v but_o ill_o ground_v on_o pope_n he_o add_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n come_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o play_n and_o jest_n while_o i_o write_v this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o year_n 1390_o whereat_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n exceed_o wonder_v that_o so_o great_a prince_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n think_v not_o upon_o any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n so_o then_o after_o his_o opinion_n remedy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n than_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o every_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o according_a as_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o story_n of_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_n 1520._o epistol_n vniversit_fw-la paris_n oxonian_o pragens_n de_fw-fr tollendo_fw-la schismate_fw-la editae_fw-la per_fw-la huttenum_fw-la an._n 1520._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v approve_v clement_n that_o of_o oxford_n and_o prague_n on_o the_o contrary_a vrban_n the_o sixth_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o by_o their_o writing_n on_o both_o side_n publish_v do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o patronage_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v and_o very_o often_o have_v err_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n moreover_o there_o be_v pulish_v in_o germany_n a_o epistle_n from_o the_o part_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n though_o he_o be_v but_o weak_a wherein_o he_o grave_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n eodem_fw-la epistol_n wenceceslai_n jmperat_fw-la de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la by_o those_o prince_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n defile_v all_o order_n confound_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n of_o manner_n of_o faith_n of_o discipline_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o &_o grievous_a thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o grievous_a thing_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o recite_v there_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o apparel_v as_o a_o queen_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n but_o she_o express_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o her_o who_o thou_o deem_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o so_o often_o sigh_v and_o pray_v namely_o of_o the_o church_n who_o dolour_n be_v wonderful_a and_o corruption_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v sorrow_n with_o i_o behold_v argument_n of_o sorrow_n and_o take_v off_o her_o head_n her_o most_o glorious_a crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v into_o four_o part_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o worm_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o sore_n run_v with_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v by_o these_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v judge_v of_o my_o corruption_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o vanish_v from_o his_o eye_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr jamduno_n who_o as_o we_o have_v above_o see_v have_v defend_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o baviere_n against_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o pope_n etc._n johannes_n petrus_n ferrarian_n in_o practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la actionis_fw-la confessoriae_fw-la si_fw-la verbo_fw-la plenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o mind_n write_v john_n peter_n of_o ferrara_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o pavia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o right_a have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o possess_v province_n &_o city_n &_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v of_o mere_a violence_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v they_o perjurer_n and_o that_o clergyman_n carry_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o cowl_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o their_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v substitutione_n jdem_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la substitutione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o good_a emperor_n against_o they_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v through_o devotion_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o the_o laity_n not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o john_n andreas_n surname_v speculator_n that_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o thief_n have_v return_v to_o her_o first_o estate_n 116._o jndex_fw-la expurgat_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 135._o &_o antuerpian_n p._n 116._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o index_n in_o spain_n and_o antuerpe_n command_v these_o place_n to_o be_v race_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o golden_a mirror_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o 1404._o an._n 1404._o in_o the_o preface_n be_v this_o all_z the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o the_o same_o have_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n make_v drink_v almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v limit_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o point_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
say_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o layman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporalty_n but_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o place_n which_o will_v not_o let_v go_v christ_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v the_o council_n be_v call_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporalty_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o rather_o answer_v he_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a one_o then_o also_o this_o no_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a nor_o likewise_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o they_o be_v of_o force_n neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n hold_v good_a be_v do_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v it_o import_v therefore_o none_o more_o than_o your_o holiness_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o universal_a vocation_n and_o succession_n of_o rome_n whereas_o julian_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o hardly_o be_v find_v any_o ground_v on_o so_o manifold_a authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o defend_v the_o decree_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a question_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o particular_a defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o have_v above_o abridge_v have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n 55._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 54._o &_o 55._o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o gaspar_n schlicke_v the_o emperor_n chancellor_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o secular_a prince_n to_o assemble_v whether_o the_o clergy_n will_v or_o no_o and_o nevertheless_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v thereby_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o pope_n who_o all_o the_o prince_n obey_v i_o see_v no_o clergyman_n that_o will_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o party_n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v if_o they_o do_v worship_n idol_n we_o will_v worship_v they_o also_o and_o we_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o even_o christ_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v urge_v it_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v perish_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o desire_v peace_n be_v it_o by_o another_o council_n or_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n i_o weigh_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n call_v bread_n if_o thou_o will_v a_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o i_o when_o i_o be_o a_o hungry_a let_v it_o not_o be_v call_v a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v call_v a_o conventicle_n a_o congregation_n a_o synagogue_n it_o matter_v not_o provide_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v please_v i_o exceed_o and_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o permit_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o assemble_v of_o this_o congregation_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v author_n of_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n to_o lupus_n of_o portugal_n 10._o jdem_n epist_n 10._o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o play_n such_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o ball_n while_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o player_n it_o be_v strike_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o god_n behold_v these_o thing_n from_o on_o high_a and_o although_o he_o seldom_o inflict_v on_o earth_n deserve_a punishment_n on_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o so_o soon_o afterward_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n he_o retract_v yea_o when_o first_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n touch_v his_o head_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o last_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v laurence_n valla_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n cause_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o swear_v unto_o it_o and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o crown_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n i_o say_v constant_a laurentius_n valla_n de_fw-fr donatione_fw-la constant_a and_o exclaim_v say_v he_o that_o in_o my_o time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o in_o the_o popedom_n either_o a_o faithful_a or_o a_o wise_a steward_n so_o much_o want_v it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o peaceable_a people_n and_o nourish_v discord_n between_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o consume_v both_o other_o man_n riches_n and_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n pill_v not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o verres_n or_o catilina_n or_o any_o other_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o make_v a_o gain_n even_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n magus_n himself_o detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v of_o some_o man_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o deni_v they_o not_o but_o confess_v they_o open_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o lawful_a and_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o constantine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v recover_v christian_a religion_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o not_o rather_o more_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n luxury_n and_o lust_n if_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o oppress_v and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n further_o leave_v for_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a die_v with_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o horror_n impious_a man_n take_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o which_o accompany_v he_o be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o esay_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n you_o which_o teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v you_o play_v the_o robber_n you_o which_v teach_v to_o abhor_v sacrilege_n commit_v the_o same_o you_o which_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o papacy_n by_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n the_o true_a high_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o too_o much_o riches_n lose_v veram_fw-la illam_fw-la romanitatem_fw-la that_o true_a roman_a heart_n if_o solomon_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fall_v through_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n into_o idolatry_n think_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o carry_v that_o he_o say_v allege_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o thy_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v thence_o thy_o
in_o practice_n stab_v some_o poison_v strangle_v other_o and_o his_o father_n strive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o exceed_v his_o son_n practise_v the_o like_a against_o the_o chief_a baron_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o volateran_n and_o guicciardine_n be_v weary_a with_o describe_v his_o wickedness_n machiavelli_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o true_a pourtract_n of_o a_o tyrant_n prefer_v the_o example_n of_o borgia_n before_o all_o other_o as_o xenophon_n in_o cyrus_n describe_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o all_o this_o impiety_n say_v guicciardine_n among_o other_o 5._o guicciard_n l._n 5._o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o with_o money_n maintain_v beside_o those_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n alexander_n find_v out_o new_a at_o rome_n every_o day_n as_o a_o new_a college_n of_o fourscore_o register_n who_o pay_v every_o one_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o crown_n a_o creation_n of_o six_o and_o thirty_o new_a cardinal_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pay_v well_o for_o it_o a_o wonderful_a tribute_n impose_v upon_o the_o moor_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o the_o catholic_a king_n alexander_n for_o lucre_n receive_v into_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o diverse_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n poison_v who_o good_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o 6._o onuphr_n in_o alexand._n 6._o doubtless_o say_v onuphrius_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o like_a experiment_n upon_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v rich_a have_v he_o not_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o fatal_a error_n of_o the_o cupbearer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o italy_n he_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o least_o ill_a word_n that_o may_v be_v be_v death_n 22._o volateran_n in_o antropol_n l._n 22._o rome_n say_v volateran_n that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o former_a age_n a_o tower_n of_o defence_n be_v now_o become_v a_o public_a shambles_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o night_n in_o the_o city_n nor_o by_o day_n in_o the_o field_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n say_v he_o alexander_n celebrate_v a_o jubilee_n sell_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n to_o as_o many_o as_o either_o can_v not_o or_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v tell_v that_o caesar_n borgia_n have_v lose_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n at_o play_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n so_o good_a opinion_n have_v he_o of_o his_o own_o ware_n the_o end_n at_o the_o last_o crown_v the_o work_n 6._o guicciard_n l._n 6._o in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n say_v guicciardine_n alexander_n sup_v in_o a_o vine_n near_o the_o vatican_n to_o enjoy_v the_o coolness_n of_o the_o air_n he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v desperate_o sick_a into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o die_v black_a swell_a and_o beyond_o all_o credit_n deform_v which_o happen_v as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v by_o reason_n of_o poison_n in_o this_o manor_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n duke_n of_o valentia_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o poison_n adrian_n cardinal_n of_o coruoto_n in_o who_o vineyard_n they_o be_v to_o sup_v that_o night_n he_o send_v therefore_o before_o certain_a flagon_n of_o poison_a wine_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o with_o a_o strict_a command_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v taste_v or_o touch_v it_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o supper_n alexander_n come_v who_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o thirsty_a call_v for_o wine_n and_o because_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v from_o the_o palace_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o wine_n be_v give_v in_o custody_n think_v that_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n thereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a wine_n than_o the_o rest_n fill_v some_o of_o that_o wine_n that_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v to_o another_o purpose_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o happen_v that_o while_o his_o father_n be_v drink_v the_o duke_n come_v in_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o wine_n to_o but_o the_o son_n say_v he_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v young_a and_o partly_o because_o he_o use_v present_a remedy_n escape_v though_o oppress_v with_o a_o long_a and_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v poison_n not_o only_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o danger_n suspect_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o to_o spoil_v the_o rich_a sort_n of_o their_o good_n cardinal_n and_o courtier_n that_o have_v never_o offend_v they_o thus_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o thus_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o near_a and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o follower_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capua_n and_o modena_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n come_v to_o saint_n peter_n palace_n to_o glut_v their_o eye_n if_o they_o can_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o this_o serpent_n who_o with_o his_o unbridled_a ambition_n perfidious_a treachery_n horrible_a cruelty_n monstrous_a luxury_n insatiable_a avarice_n sell_v without_o difference_n or_o respect_n thing_n holy_a and_o profane_a have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n speak_v onuphrius_n the_o pope_n historiographer_n his_o treachery_n be_v more_o than_o punicall_a his_o cruelty_n barbarous_a his_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n unmeasurable_a his_o desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o child_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n unsatiable_a he_o be_v strange_o give_v to_o woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n his_o principal_a courtesan_n be_v vannoccia_n a_o roman_a who_o for_o her_o singular_a beauty_n pleasant_a carriage_n and_o admirable_a eloquence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mean_a fortune_n he_o take_v for_o his_o wife_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o diverse_a epitaph_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o poetical_a liberty_n we_o only_o will_v respect_v these_o few_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la prte_v pope_n alexander_n sell_v altar_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o buy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o sell_v have_v live_v by_o the_o loss_n again_o tot_o regna_fw-la vertit_fw-la tot_fw-la deuce_n letho_n dedit_fw-la natos_fw-la ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n kingdom_n he_o overthrow_v duke_n he_o do_v kill_v and_o all_o this_o his_o child_n purse_n to_o fill_v etc._n etc._n again_o i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligula_n nomina_fw-la speak_v now_o no_o more_o of_o caligula_n or_o nero._n the_o rest_n you_o may_v read_v elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o epigram_n of_o sanazara_n captivo_fw-la jacob_n sanazar._n l._n 1._o &_o 2._o epigram_n lugd._n 1560._o hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la a_o excellent_a poet_n which_o he_o write_v of_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n lucretia_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o his_o wickedness_n both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o the_o spanish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v wise_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o all_o future_a impression_n marius_n report_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o get_v the_o popedom_n and_o that_o without_o his_o counsel_n he_o do_v nothing_o and_o he_o note_v that_o he_o carry_v himself_o very_o kind_o towards_o petrus_n mendosius_n a_o spaniard_n and_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abuse_v the_o marquesse_n of_o zaneta_n his_o bastard_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o add_v to_o this_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o wicelus_n affirm_v to_o be_v always_o read_v or_o employ_v about_o some_o holy_a exercise_n or_o other_o and_o ever_o meditate_v how_o to_o withdraw_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o civil_a war_n to_o join_v against_o the_o turk_n that_o man_n who_o grant_v those_o goodly_a indulgence_n to_o as_o many_o as_o usit_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n at_o rome_n divina_fw-la summa_fw-la constit_fw-la in_o bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la inter_fw-la
other_o among_o who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o stanffich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o good_a service_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o franciscan_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o carnia_n andrew_n the_o archbishop_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o importune_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o for_o a_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v already_o assemble_v certain_a bishop_n at_o basill_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o proceed_v far_o have_v not_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v much_o move_v therewith_o compel_v frederick_n to_o break_v off_o that_o assembly_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n he_o cast_v andrew_n in_o prison_n where_o be_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v and_o attend_v with_o a_o certain_a guard_n in_o a_o private_a place_n they_o of_o basill_n deny_v he_o any_o public_a prison_n he_o die_v be_v find_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n say_v stumphius_fw-la procure_v it_o henry_n the_o agent_n than_o inquisitor_n holuetica_fw-la johan_n stump_n in_o historiae_fw-la holuetica_fw-la write_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o for_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o prelate_n and_o university_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o council_n a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rostoc_n a_o city_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n nicholas_n rus_n a_o priest_n and_o bachelar_n in_o divinity_n preach_v not_o only_o with_o his_o tongue_n conscripto_fw-la nicholas_n rus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr tripl_n funiculo_fw-la german_n conscripto_fw-la but_o his_o pen_n to_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o boast_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v mere_a imposture_n and_o those_o only_a true_a which_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n and_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v much_o less_o their_o bone_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v place_v all_o christian_a religion_n in_o humane_a tradition_n and_o vain_a superstition_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v all_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o symbol_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n there_o he_o have_v his_o auditor_n and_o his_o assembly_n and_o be_v sometime_o visit_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o bohemia_n from_o who_o company_n and_o comfort_n he_o gather_v heart_n until_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n catchpole_n follow_v he_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o livonia_n where_o he_o die_v it_o appear_v by_o those_o his_o work_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o well_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o that_o country_n ernestus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o justice_n clement_n schaw_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n witness_v that_o a_o minorite_n use_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n most_o worthy_a prince_n we_o communicate_v to_o your_o excellency_n all_o the_o good_a work_n not_o only_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o whole_a order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o bless_a his_o answer_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v upon_o my_o own_o work_n or_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v upon_o they_o will_v i_o repose_v myself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n since_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o adversary_n there_o remain_v so_o many_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o read_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n and_o note_v almost_o in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o many_o in_o their_o sound_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o otherwise_o note_v of_o any_o notable_a crime_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n carry_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o host_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n day_n when_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n to_o omit_v other_o we_o read_v of_o one_o m._n john_n a_o english_a man_n that_o do_v it_o in_o paris_n the_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n crispin_n 1502._o an._n 1491._o an._n 1493._o an._n 1502._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1491_o of_o one_o hemon_n of_o picardy_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a chapel_n in_o the_o year_n 1493_o of_o another_o student_n in_o the_o year_n 1502_o upon_o s._n lewis_n his_o day_n in_o a_o chapel_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n all_o of_o they_o continue_v constant_a and_o detest_a this_o idolatry_n even_o to_o the_o death_n additionib_n christoph_n maslaeus_fw-la in_o chron._n monstrelet_n in_o additionib_n especial_o the_o last_o notwitstand_v all_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o tear_n of_o his_o parent_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v pass_v grievous_a but_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o italy_n hieronimus_fw-la savanaruola_n of_o ferrara_n by_o profession_n a_o dominican_n a_o famous_a preacher_n and_o much_o renown_v for_o his_o piety_n sanctity_n and_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o many_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophet_n philip_n comineus_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o eight_o 52_o philip._n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la carol_n 8._o c._n 25._o &_o 52_o report_n that_o he_o see_v he_o at_o florence_n commend_v of_o all_o for_o his_o godly_a conversation_n who_o do_v always_o affirm_v that_o charles_n shall_v come_v into_o italy_n whatsoever_o other_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v he_o or_o defend_v itself_o against_o his_o power_n moreover_o that_o whatsoever_o preparation_n and_o opposition_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o return_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v break_v through_o they_o and_o return_v home_o with_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o be_v his_o conduct_n into_o italy_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o at_o his_o return_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o if_o in_o that_o expedition_n he_o reform_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o execution_n whereof_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o miserable_a prince_n comineus_n give_v there_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o commendable_a life_n and_o his_o sermon_n very_o profitable_a to_o win_v man_n from_o vice_n unto_o virtue_n the_o earl_n likewise_o johannes_n picus_n mirandulanus_n a_o man_n admirable_a both_o for_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o rare_a piety_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o write_v a_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n marsilius_n fiscinus_fw-la that_o famous_a philosopher_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o his_o commendation_n live_v both_o at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o guicciardine_n say_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o who_o live_v at_o florence_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o witness_v therefore_o that_o most_o man_n that_o know_v he_o account_v he_o a_o prophet_n 3._o guicciard_n l._n 3._o because_o in_o italy_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a token_n of_o peace_n he_o many_o time_n in_o his_o
sermon_n public_o foretell_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o foreign_a power_n with_o so_o great_a astonishment_n that_o neither_o council_n nor_o wall_n nor_o arm_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o while_o he_o live_v at_o florence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o charles_n be_v return_v into_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n free_v from_o his_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o remember_v hieronimus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o accuse_v unto_o he_o for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o both_o for_o nourish_a discord_n at_o florence_n for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a be_v for_o these_o cause_v many_o time_n cite_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1479_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o preach_n his_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mark_v where_o he_o live_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o common_a prisonhouse_n in_o which_o tumult_n the_o kinsfolk_n of_o those_o who_o the_o year_n before_o lose_v their_o head_n slay_v franciscus_n valori_n a_o excellent_a citizen_n and_o his_o chief_a patron_n this_o say_v guicciardine_n savanarola_n be_v examine_v with_o torture_n upon_o which_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publish_v which_o discharge_v he_o of_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o touch_v his_o avarice_n his_o dishonest_a behaviour_n his_o secret_a practice_n with_o foreign_a prince_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v be_v do_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o for_o any_o ill_a intent_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o because_o that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n of_o all_o man_n whereas_o the_o popedom_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o wicked_a mean_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o fortune_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o desire_v or_o to_o forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v confirm_v this_o process_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o with_o two_o other_o his_o fellow_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o bishop_n romolin_n who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n of_o surrenta_n depute_a commissary_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n by_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v which_o their_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v constant_o endure_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n still_o continue_v for_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o think_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v be_v forge_v or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o torment_n against_o the_o truth_n excuse_v his_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v neither_o imprison_v nor_o constrain_v by_o torment_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a force_n but_o only_o terrify_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o simple_a maid_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hereby_o be_v those_o slander_n sufficient_o disprove_v which_o we_o read_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 50._o naucler_n genar_n 50._o guicciardine_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o those_o prediction_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o sound_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o revelation_n and_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o epitaph_n think_v far_o otherwise_o dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flamma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronym_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniata_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la &_o o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la parcite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la b_o while_o furious_a flame_n o_o jerome_n thy_o body_n wear_v religion_n weep_v and_o tear_v her_o hair_n she_o weep_v and_o cry_v o_o cruel_a flame_n o_o stay_v your_o ire_n o_o stay_v our_o bowel_n burn_v in_o this_o same_o fire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o point_v of_o religion_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v reform_v in_o that_o council_n he_o so_o much_o thirst_v after_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o humane_a tradition_n place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n stick_v only_o to_o his_o passion_n acknowledge_v christ_n merit_n only_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thunder_v against_o indulgence_n and_o as_o well_o for_o life_n as_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v antichrist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o free_a justification_n be_v excellent_o handle_v in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n which_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v compose_v the_o night_n before_o his_o punishment_n as_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o book_n the_o roman_a index_n have_v purge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o under_o that_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n to_o thirst_v after_o a_o reformation_n be_v heresy_n and_o worthy_a fire_n and_o faggot_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o only_o faulty_a only_o in_o danger_n for_o europe_n be_v then_o full_a of_o excellent_a man_n who_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n neither_o want_v there_o those_o who_o foretell_v a_o reformation_n at_o hand_n so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o wesselus_n of_o groening_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o deventrie_n visit_v that_o reverend_a old_a man_n historia_n gerad_n noviomagus_n in_o historia_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o modern_a contentious_a divine_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v at_o of_o all_o divine_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n tilemanus_fw-la spengerberg_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o neighbour_n short_o say_v he_o this_o religion_n which_o now_o flourish_v shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o their_o wickedness_n avarice_n hatred_n uncleanness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o another_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v for_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n teach_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n worse_o than_o painim_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n speak_v likewise_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o do_v john_n keiserberg_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbourg_n and_o a_o author_n of_o certain_a divinity_n book_n there_o shall_v one_o come_v say_v he_o raise_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v establish_v it_o
decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n but_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o cause_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v geld_v by_o thomas_n manriques_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o possevin_n the_o jesuite_n who_o gather_v those_o note_n but_o true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o universal_a evil_n yet_o in_o diverse_a nation_n there_o open_o show_v themselves_o both_o notable_a man_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o also_o whole_a corporation_n that_o right_o and_o formal_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o in_o germany_n bernard_n de_fw-fr lublin_n write_v to_o simon_n of_o cracovia_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o save_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v consist_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n may_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o right_n good_a and_o honest_a zeal_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o whatsoever_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n sebastian_n brand_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o public_o inveigh_v against_o roman_a indulgence_n in_o these_o word_n dear_a friend_n we_o shall_v this_o whit-sunday_n have_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o ware_n but_o here_o be_v a_o merchant-stranger_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v better_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o we_o will_v unfold_v we_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o against_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o man_n work_n we_o have_v some_o which_o go_v to_o church_n which_o pray_v which_o sing_v which_o mumble_v over_o their_o portueis_fw-la which_o celebrat_a mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v into_o hell_n in_o our_o stead_n this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o of_o many_o remain_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o but_o he_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n drive_v away_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o magdebourg_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ecclesiastico_fw-la joh._n alman_n de_fw-fr domineo_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o james_n alman_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o at_o colonia_n 1514_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n after_o cardinal_n caietan_n legat_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o ten_o of_o indulgence_n by_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v promise_v or_o give_v it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la mention_n be_v never_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v looss_v from_o pain_n by_o bestow_v of_o indulgence_n but_o indeed_o by_o suffrage_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o jubily_n whereby_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n true_a remission_n by_o pope_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o decease_a and_o ludolfe_n castrik_n curate_n of_o s._n michael_n at_o magdebourg_n preach_v against_o indulgence_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o and_o conradus_n celte_v at_o vienna_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o who_o writing_n yet_o remain_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o about_o this_o time_n in_o germany_n arise_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophet_n who_o run_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n preach_v repentance_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o obey_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 1508._o joseph_n grundperg_n in_o specuto_fw-la visionis_fw-la impresso_fw-la norimbergae_n anno_fw-la 1508._o these_o be_v his_o word_n awake_v o_o you_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a sleep_n of_o wickedness_n and_o black_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o circumcise_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n my_o word_n for_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o take_v and_o his_o word_n into_o the_o filthy_a sink_v of_o oblivion_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n on_o harlot_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v your_o unbridled_a lust_n in_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o your_o insatiable_a covetousness_n with_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o great_a iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o which_o sound_v forth_o not_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 1500_o flourish_v james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o chief_o in_o divinity_n aventine_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o six_o hundred_o time_n together_o with_o josse_n clithou_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o master_n say_v that_o lombard_n have_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n with_o contaminate_a and_o muddy_a question_n and_o stream_n of_o opinion_n but_o his_o psalter_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n &_o bring_v to_o that_o trouble_n in_o his_o old_a age_n such_o be_v their_o rage_n that_o king_n francis_n than_o prisoner_n in_o spain_n be_v force_v to_o write_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o safeguard_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o there_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o we_o than_o this_o 120._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispanic_n fol._n 110._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 111._o &_o 120._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n command_v many_o place_n and_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n above_o all_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o all_o of_o it_o whole_o repugn_v against_o their_o corruption_n tradition_n invention_n presumption_n of_o man_n and_o imaginary_a authority_n about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v into_o reputation_n william_n budè_fw-la of_o paris_n master_n of_o request_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o famous_a book_n the_o ass_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o clergy_n man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n wickedness_n and_o wanton_a dissoluteness_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n ignorant_a enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o contrariwise_o cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n both_o by_o their_o ill_n teach_v they_o and_o by_o be_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n with_o what_o violence_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v shake_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o
on_o the_o right_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o die_v excommunicate_a or_o desperate_a the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a traffic_n of_o all_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n of_o compatible_a of_o incompatible_a vancancy_n prevention_n resignation_n commenda_n expectative_a case_n reserve_v expedition_n according_a to_o certain_a clause_n and_o form_n infinite_a far_o surpass_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n so_o that_o hardly_o will_v the_o volume_n of_o a_o calepine_n suffice_v to_o contain_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o true_o how_o laborious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v those_o intricate_a turn_n and_o wind_n and_o so_o many_o cunning_a subtlety_n sure_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o bistow_v more_o time_n in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n than_o in_o philosophy_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o with_o these_o be_v employ_v all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o usurer_n in_o europe_n with_o the_o trot_n up_o and_o down_o of_o these_o the_o post-horse_n of_o all_o place_n be_v weary_v hence_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n so_o many_o broker_n both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o more_o kind_n than_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n yet_o out_o of_o simony_n alone_o have_v these_o man_n not_o only_o their_o maintenance_n but_o excess_n and_o pride_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o mamelukes_n and_o janissary_n into_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o roman_a title_n but_o they_o must_v borrow_v also_o from_o souldan_n and_o infidel_n both_o office_n and_o mark_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o traffic_n of_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o facility_n or_o faculty_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o sin_n either_o already_o commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v even_o the_o most_o execrable_a for_o money_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o light_o give_v leave_v and_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o also_o give_v way_n to_o all_o crime_n without_o difference_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o table_n of_o his_o mart_n to_o every_o man_n how_o much_o each_o sin_n will_v cost_v that_o he_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o punishment_n see_v he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o have_v satisfy_v this_o his_o table_n of_o rate_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v god_n and_o need_v no_o more_o care_n for_o god_n justice_n i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n if_o satan_n himself_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o to_o open_v the_o floodgate_n and_o sluice_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o deluge_n overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o find_v any_o more_o fit_a invention_n than_o this_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o grace_n may_v superabound_v who_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o horror_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o it_o yea_o against_o those_o sin_n that_o seem_v unto_o we_o more_o light_a which_o wrath_n can_v be_v quench_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o humane_a merit_n by_o any_o price_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n alone_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o sinner_n unto_o who_o alone_o by_o a_o right_n and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n how_o then_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v there_o proceed_v doctrine_n so_o contrary_a and_o see_v the_o one_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o under_o his_o name_n who_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 5.6_o dan._n 7._o v._n 20._o apocal._n 13._o v._o 5.6_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la loquens_fw-la grandia_fw-la a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o mouth_n open_v unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o shameful_a traffic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o infamous_a sell_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o harlot_n prostitute_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n have_v engage_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 16.17_o apocal._n 13._o v._o 16.17_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v and_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n for_o indeed_o what_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_v therefrom_o for_o dispensation_n for_o absolution_n for_o benefit_n office_n warfare_n fraternity_n for_o all_o occupation_n of_o great_a or_o of_o base_a esteem_n for_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o for_o to_o do_v evil_a can_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v not_o these_o therefore_o those_o merchant_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v 18.3_o apoc._n 18.3_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o from_o her_o sacrilege_n and_o when_o we_o more_o near_o consider_v that_o this_o babylon_n this_o heap_n of_o confusion_n this_o lofty_a building_n have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o absurdity_n none_o other_o matter_n than_o iniquity_n none_o other_o mortar_n than_o impiety_n may_v we_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o man_n a_o strong_a delusion_n 2.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2.10.11_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o antichrist_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whilst_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n therein_o applaud_v they_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v narcoticke_n unto_o they_o whereby_o his_o please_a allurement_n stupefie_v they_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n i_o omit_v his_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o his_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o that_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v abolish_v christian_a religion_n swallow_v up_o and_o convert_v into_o ceremony_n into_o superstition_n into_o idolatry_n station_n relic_n agnus_n dei_fw-la little_a image_n bless_a grain_n new_a law_n new_a sacrament_n new_a gospel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o a_o new_a christ_n and_o a_o mere_a alcoran_n obtrude_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n more_o large_o 150._o cerem_fw-la roman_a chart._n 140._o 141._o &_o 150._o but_o sure_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o observe_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o furniture_n he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n there_o you_o may_v see_v he_o ride_v in_o solemn_a manner_n about_o the_o city_n mount_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n sumptuous_o caparasson_v the_o horse_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n if_o any_o be_v present_a if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a person_n there_o he_o himself_o gorgeous_o apparel_v in_o scarlet_a wear_v a_o tiara_n or_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n adorn_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n which_o they_o common_o call_v regnum_fw-la kingdom_n in_o token_n say_v they_o of_o supreme_a dignity_n both_o sacerdotal_a and_o imperial_a enrich_v with_o most_o rare_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n glitter_v also_o in_o scarlet_a but_o if_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o have_v his_o portmanteaus_a ladder_n cover_v with_o red_a cloth_n twelve_o red_a standard_n then_o follow_v nobleman_n carry_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o city_n a_o barber_n and_o a_o tailor_n then_o four_o nobleman_n carry_v four_o cap_n of_o crimson_a velvet_n on_o the_o end_n of_o staff_n some_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hand-breadth_n who_o be_v call_v scutiferi_fw-la honoris_fw-la thus_o this_o whole_a furniture_n be_v of_o scarlet_a colour_n when_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n then_o present_o after_o
predecessor_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o understand_v by_o princevall_n fliscus_fw-la his_o chancellor_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n now_o for_o so_o long_a time_n enure_v to_o liberty_n under_o their_o ancient_a obedience_n he_o resolve_v to_o yield_v they_o their_o absolute_a liberty_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n he_o therefore_o send_v princevall_n again_o to_o pass_v these_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o for_o the_o sum_n above_o mention_v give_v they_o several_a charter_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o come_v most_o of_o their_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o city_n of_o luca_n obtain_v her_o liberty_n for_o 12000_o crown_n florence_n for_o six_o thousand_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n bedae_fw-la jahannes_n novio_n magus_n in_o illustr_n bedae_fw-la which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v free_a they_o be_v afterward_o call_v imperij_fw-la fideles_fw-la feudatory_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o historiographer_n blondus_n sabellicus_n trithemius_n cuspinianus_n krantzius_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o reprehend_v rodulphus_fw-la much_o because_o herein_o he_o wonderful_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o pope_n honorius_n say_v they_o be_v no_o way_n displease_v with_o this_o redemption_n though_o it_o do_v altogether_o misbeseeme_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n because_o he_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n will_v in_o the_o future_a come_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o confirm_v hereunto_o may_v brief_o be_v add_v the_o superstition_n which_o together_o with_o ambition_n so_o much_o augment_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o for_o then_o at_o perugia_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n rise_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellantes_fw-la a_o certain_a hermit_n be_v author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o and_o man_n and_o woman_n strip_v naked_a to_o the_o navel_n for_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v whip_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o town_n and_o village_n with_o fearful_a howl_n and_o cry_n calling_z out_o upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n compass_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a city_n exciting_a other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o draw_v after_o they_o people_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o condition_n out_o of_o tuscan_a they_o go_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o marquisat_fw-la and_o then_o in_o romania_n this_o foolish_a superstition_n like_o a_o fire_n devour_v whatsoever_o it_o meet_v withal_o 2._o blondus_n l._n 8._o decad._n 2._o aventine_n say_v of_o this_o a_o bloody_a kind_n of_o penance_n do_v then_o arise_v at_o perugia_n in_o tuscan_a neither_o can_v any_o weather_n or_o way_n stop_v they_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n once_o undertake_v or_o afflict_v upon_o themselves_o these_o sacred_a cruelty_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o for_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n continue_v in_o these_o austere_a regularity_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n and_o rest_n they_o then_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o alps_n go_v through_o high_a bavaria_n and_o enter_v as_o far_o within_o the_o land_n as_o frisinghen_n where_o lewis_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v any_o further_a forward_o in_o his_o country_n and_o henry_n command_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n that_o as_o profane_v and_o vagrant_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o set_v foot_n within_o his_o confine_n but_o krantzius_n deliver_v what_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n think_v of_o they_o 44._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 44._o in_o this_o sect_n say_v he_o horrible_a error_n do_v lurk_v which_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n discover_v be_v occasion_n to_o banish_v these_o diabolical_a invention_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v of_o deject_a countenance_n and_o frame_v look_n to_o move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n they_o sing_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o seldom_o they_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o their_o face_n no_o way_n respect_v the_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v dirty_a craggy_a brittle_a asperous_a moist_a or_o dry_a fear_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n among_o mortal_a man_n have_v also_o his_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a author_n although_o this_o fearful_a superstition_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n approve_a but_o even_o moreover_o adore_v by_o this_o pope_n authentication_n also_o s._n clare_n be_v canonize_v have_v her_o festival_n day_n by_o herself_o apart_o that_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o respect_n from_o woman_n as_o s._n francis_n have_v from_o man_n other_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o these_o even_a scraule_n and_o creep_v all_o over_o his_o legend_n vrban_n the_o four_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n institute_v the_o festivitie_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n of_o who_o original_a diverse_a author_n have_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v it_o spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bolseva_n blood_n be_v see_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o host_n from_o whence_o that_o bull_n come_v which_o begin_v aeditui_fw-fr summa_fw-la constitut_o et_fw-la in_o clement_n 3._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la tit_n 10._o c._n 1._o petrus_n praemonstrat_n in_o chron._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la biblia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la krantzius_n saxoniae_n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o auent_n l._n 7._o volaterra_fw-la in_o antropologia_fw-la c._n 21._o chron._n aeditui_fw-fr transituris_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n a_o recluse_n of_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n call_v eve_n who_o pope_n vrban_n before_o his_o be_v pope_n have_v know_v familiar_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o from_o above_o whereupon_o that_o other_o bull_n come_v scimus_fw-la o_o filia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ground_v on_o the_o like_a foundation_n under_o clement_n the_o four_o john_n semeca_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v to_o write_v commentary_n against_o gratian'ss_n decree_n for_o thus_o they_o relate_v of_o he_o some_o call_v he_o john_n teutonicus_n governor_n of_o haluestat_fw-la who_o think_v he_o have_v not_o slender_o deserve_v of_o this_o chair_n by_o many_o good_a maxim_n and_o digest_v which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o when_o unclement_n clement_n demand_v the_o tenthes_o of_o the_o german_a clergy_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n he_o discern_v the_o knavery_n oppose_v himself_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o which_o state_n notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o the_o renoun_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v gregory_n the_o ten_o as_o before_o you_o see_v ordain_v a_o form_n and_o use_v of_o elect_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n reduce_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n to_o four_o special_a obseruant_n new_a daily_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o number_n nine_o or_o ten_o that_o saccorum_fw-la fratres_n fratres_n pratorum_fw-la and_o other_o but_o nicholas_n the_o three_o will_v have_v the_o minorite_n regularity_n public_o read_v in_o the_o school_n threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n that_o shall_v but_o withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o likewise_o augment_v the_o esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o the_o mendicant_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a toll-master_n and_o gatherer_n of_o his_o imposition_n and_o exaction_n but_o it_o be_v honorius_n at_o last_o that_o give_v they_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o as_o afterward_o the_o pope_n grow_v into_o a_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n nephew_n and_o progeny_n of_o heretic_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v nominat_fw-la any_o who_o they_o please_v under_o no_o pretext_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o no_o personal_a dignity_n no_o public_a function_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o in_o france_n we_o have_v observe_v by_o experience_n what_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o bull_n mean_v exhibita_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v send_v forth_o against_o the_o upholder_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o their_o humour_n or_o passion_n lead_v they_o opposition_n this_o monster_n of_o the_o papacy_n grow_v at_o length_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n will_v
scant_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a thirst_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n and_o mendicant_n be_v like_a clouke_n and_o talon_n to_o gripe_v and_o fasten_v on_o their_o prey_n for_o first_o prince_n fear_v their_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o people_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o these_o stratagem_n or_o that_o ambitious_a neighbour_n under_o this_o pretext_n may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o oppose_a and_o withstand_v they_o even_o as_o above_o all_o other_o our_o king_n s._n lewis_n who_o shine_v in_o a_o example_n herein_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o discreet_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n 647._o bochellus_n l._n 4._o decret_n gallican_n p._n 647._o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o pestiferous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o deface_v and_o ruinate_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o extirpate_v out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v any_o such_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a pecuniary_a imposition_n lay_v or_o to_o be_v levy_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o lay_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v except_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a &_o express_a consent_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o likewise_o reform_v the_o location_n of_o benefice_n call_v provisiones_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n express_o forbid_v the_o transport_v of_o any_o money_n to_o rome_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prelate_n either_o elective_a or_o presentative_a but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o bold_a for_o see_v the_o legate_n never_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o pill_n and_o poll_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o england_n no_o legate_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n without_o express_a leave_n and_o permission_n first_o demand_v they_o likewise_o instant_o require_v that_o the_o like_a decree_n may_v be_v enact_v about_o the_o mendicant_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v legatos_fw-la sophistico_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o suit_n but_o that_o they_o light_n on_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o by_o a_o common_a accord_n they_o may_v both_o glib_a and_o even_o flay_v the_o people_n rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v a_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n whereto_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n steam_v out_o of_o the_o sulphurie_n fountain_n oh_o miserable_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o very_a solemn_a assembly_n say_v before_o i_o will_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o servitude_n &_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v by_o intolerable_a oppression_n yield_v first_o my_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o then_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o speak_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o corrodiation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n i_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n rustand_v reply_v all_o church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n when_o master_n leonard_n modest_o make_v this_o exception_n tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n not_o to_o be_v ruin_v but_o preserve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v grant_v a_o share_n in_o this_o gain_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o instigate_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o may_v take_v away_o my_o bishopric_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o no_o equity_n they_o can_v do_v they_o may_v take_v away_o my_o mitre_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o head-piece_n leave_v all_o this_o occur_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o to_o which_o the_o people_n add_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o govern_v well_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v worse_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v but_o no_o man_n bear_v himself_o herein_o more_o stout_o than_o sewal_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n out_o of_o who_o school_n he_o come_v have_v presage_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o provision_n leave_v nothing_o throughout_o his_o whole_a archbishopric_n unharrrow_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a constancy_n oppugn_v his_o proceed_n first_o because_o he_o place_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o italian_n that_o be_v about_o himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v lever_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v personal_o over_o the_o alps_n to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bare_a a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o he_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o procure_v he_o ignominious_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o england_n over_o with_o light_v of_o taper_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o by_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a form_n he_o may_v quail_v and_o daunt_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o no_o way_n dispair_v of_o comfort_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n patient_o undergo_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o large_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o unworthy_a and_o unknown_a transalpineans_n nor_o yet_o leave_v the_o letter_n of_o strict_a equity_n and_o right_n effeminat_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n &_o commandment_n the_o more_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o although_o close_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o worldly_a prison_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n while_o most_o constant_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o stout_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o so_o be_v depress_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n for_o this_o earthly_a life_n as_o all_o man_n firm_o believe_v he_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n edmond_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o this_o his_o dear_a and_o special_a disciple_n o_o sewal_a sewal_a thou_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n a_o martyr_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o overlay_v and_o even_o kill_v with_o insuperable_a and_o grievous_a worldly_a affliction_n yet_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o comfortor_n who_o inspire_v that_o say_n into_o his_o psalmist_n multi_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la iustorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la liberabit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o author_n also_o recount_v that_o perceive_v himself_o approach_v to_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o watery_a eye_n unto_o heaven_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o call_v the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n before_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o scandalize_v i_o with_o sundry_a &_o important_a oppression_n wherefore_o in_o this_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n after_o robert_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n example_n he_o by_o letter_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o enormous_a action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o admonition_n in_o abandon_v his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o humble_a path_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o shear_v or_o flay_v they_o do_v not_o eviscerat_a and_o by_o continual_a devoration_n consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o our_o lord_n pope_n scoff_v and_o deride_v hereat_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o solicit_v and_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o healthful_a admonition_n both_o of_o archbishop_n sewal_a as_o also_o of_o robert_n of_o
custody_n yet_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n thereof_o to_o the_o due_a successor_n and_o if_o you_o have_v confer_v any_o we_o denounce_v such_o collation_n void_a or_o be_v already_o past_a we_o revoke_v they_o again_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v otherwise_o we_o declare_v they_o heretic_n philip_n of_o return_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n let_v your_o gross_a foolery_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o matter_n temporal_a we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o collation_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a belong_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o our_o regal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n during_o their_o vacancy_n shall_v be_v we_o that_o collation_n former_o confer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v confer_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v validious_a and_o by_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o those_o grant_v we_o will_v stout_o defend_v their_o possessor_n against_o all_o man_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o peter_n flot_z philip_n ambassador_n to_o the_o like_a menace_n and_o threaten_n your_o sword_n be_v verbal_a but_o my_o sovereign_n sword_n be_v real_a and_o here_o our_o country_n man_n john_n tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n let_v we_o but_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o man_n impudency_n who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o be_v feudatarie_a to_o the_o papal_a majesty_n manuscriptum_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o gener._n 44._o chron._n martin_n manuscriptum_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a be_v they_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v thus_o much_o or_o no._n during_o these_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o paris_n assist_v with_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n decretist_n divine_n and_o master_n of_o faculty_n before_o all_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n make_v a_o oration_n he_o produce_v ten_o several_a head_n of_o accusation_n against_o boniface_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o symonist_n second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o commit_v simony_n three_o that_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n four_o a_o usurer_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a five_o that_o he_o give_v no_o belief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n six_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o joy_n but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 37._o albertus_n argentic_a in_o chron._n krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 37._o seventh_o because_o he_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o confession_n for_o he_o enforce_v a_o cardinal_n to_o reveal_v unto_o himself_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v know_v he_o remove_v the_o bishop_n from_o his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n afterward_o be_v pacify_v with_o money_n he_o restore_v he_o again_o eighthly_a because_o he_o keep_v two_o of_o his_o own_o niece_n as_o concubine_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n by_o either_o of_o they_o o_o fertile_a and_o lusty_a father_n nine_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v all_o the_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o a_o aid_n of_o war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tenthly_a and_o last_o for_o that_o he_o entertain_v the_o saracen_n into_o pay_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o sicilia_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolical_a as_o he_o say_v then_o vacant_a and_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v enact_v under_o grievous_a penalty_n that_o no_o man_n may_v transport_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o use_n or_o service_n any_o way_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o boniface_n burst_v for_o anger_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o impose_v his_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o constance_n to_o thunder_v out_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o part_n who_o journey_n notwithstanding_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o bull_n at_o troy_n and_o now_o boniface_n resolve_v to_o confirm_v albert_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repel_v so_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o philip_n and_o to_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o condition_n he_o give_v he_o both_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o king_n of_o france_n but_o albert_n doubtless_o out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n refuse_v these_o offer_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o make_v he_o his_o open_a enemy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v these_o offer_n except_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o diadem_n imperial_a to_o his_o posterity_n and_o family_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o war_n turn_v into_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o so_o reject_v pope_n boniface_n his_o vain_a and_o hollow_a counsel_n he_o embrace_v philip_n affinity_n and_o alliance_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o philip_n see_v himself_o entangle_v with_o a_o implacable_a man_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o great_a altercation_n &_o strife_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v boniface_n have_v deprive_v the_o cardinal_n colonnaes_n of_o the_o hat_n &_o their_o uncle_n sarra_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n who_o now_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o france_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o oar_n with_o a_o chain_n in_o the_o tryreme_a of_o a_o pirate_n and_o so_o sue_v for_o his_o liberty_n he_o privy_o convey_v he_o to_o king_n philip._n now_o the_o king_n be_v former_o determine_v to_o send_v william_n nogarete_n of_o narbone_n a_o gentleman_n by_o birth_n into_o italy_n to_o declare_v unto_o pope_n boniface_n presential_o how_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o affront_n as_o his_o insolency_n worthy_o deserve_v philip_n therefore_o join_v sarra_n with_o nogarete_n in_o commission_n and_o nogarete_n make_v some_o stay_n at_o sienna_n about_o take_v up_o some_o money_n out_o of_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o petrucci_n while_o sarra_n in_o disguise_a habit_n visit_v and_o solicit_v his_o old_a friend_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o secure_v to_o his_o party_n three_o hundred_o french_a horse_n which_o be_v remainder_n company_n of_o the_o sicilian_a war_n troup_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o wherefore_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o sudden_o surprise_v anagnia_n where_o boniface_n then_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n who_o upon_o so_o sudden_a a_o tumult_n be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v roab_v himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o nogarete_n enter_v in_o show_v he_o the_o appeal_v in_o the_o king_n name_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o france_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n when_o he_o make_v some_o resistance_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n with_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n the_o history_n relate_v that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o unbridled_a horse_n his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o they_o make_v he_o run_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o breath_n in_o he_o this_o bonifacie_n say_v the_o author_n of_o mounfort_n chronicle_n who_o late_o make_v king_n pope_n prelate_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v now_o sudden_o in_o one_o day_n both_o fear_n tremble_a and_o grief_n assail_v and_o overwhelm_v and_o thirst_v so_o much_o after_o gold_n he_o now_o lose_v the_o same_o that_o all_o superior_a prelate_n may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v too_o insolent_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n strive_v more_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v the_o same_o boniface_n 8._o platin._n in_o bonifac_o 8._o who_o say_v platina_n seek_v rather_o to_o strike_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n than_o there_o to_o plant_v religion_n and_o piety_n as_o he_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n expel_v and_o reduce_v man_n back_o again_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o gold_n howsoever_o
get_v or_o come_v by_o but_o after_o this_o just_a judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperation_n and_o madness_n as_o some_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o proverb_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v epitomise_v his_o whole_a popedom_n he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n some_o say_v thus_o much_o be_v presage_v unto_o he_o by_o celestine_n in_o these_o word_n ascendisti_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la angl._n ranulph_n in_o policronico_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o walsingham_n in_o histor_n angl._n thou_o do_v ascend_v like_o a_o fox_n the_o tuscan_a story_n questionless_a deliver_v it_o write_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o run_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n intrabit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la which_o the_o history_n call_v fasciculos_fw-la temporum_fw-la note_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o respect_n this_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o he_o will_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v out_o of_o magnificence_n which_o at_o last_o fail_v most_o miserable_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o france_n one_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a who_o of_o a_o prelate_n become_v a_o dominican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o order_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a at_o paris_n come_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegard_n wherein_o comprehend_v certain_a vision_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n idolum_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n who_o set_v this_o idol_n on_o my_o throne_n to_o command_v over_o my_o flock_n he_o have_v ear_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o clamour_n and_o cry_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v and_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n though_o their_o howl_n drown_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fearful_a clap_n and_o report_n of_o the_o thunder_n eye_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o pleasure_n what_o wickedness_n do_v his_o people_n perform_v daily_o in_o my_o presence_n &_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v into_o it_o except_o he_o may_v gather_v money_n and_o coin_n thereby_o a_o mouth_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v those_o shall_v speak_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v good_a accurse_a be_v that_o idol_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o set_v it_o there_o for_o who_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o idol_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n upon_o earth_n one_o say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o family_n link_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a of_o the_o earth_n i_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o my_o sumptuous_a fare_n knight_n and_o noble_n serve_v i_o that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v to_o my_o father_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v my_o house_n be_v pave_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o gem_n be_v the_o ornament_n thereof_o can_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n o_o pastor_n idolum_fw-la o_o idol_n shepherd_n in_o the_o first_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o describe_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n oppress_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o many_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o preach_v and_o magnify_v he_o contrariwise_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o conclusion_n decipher_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o my_o face_n towards_o heaven_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silken_a robe_n and_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o the_o west_n priest_n do_v usual_o stand_v while_o they_o say_v mass_n i_o do_v not_o see_v head_n and_o behold_v wist_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o head_n or_o no_o i_o see_v his_o head_n lean_a wither_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o humour_n of_o life_n remain_v that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o bread_n she_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n again_o say_v he_o intend_v the_o same_o work_n another_o day_n i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o habit_n go_v about_o bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n delicate_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hang_v down_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n hold_v a_o long_a hard_a stone_n gnaw_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n will_v do_v bread_n but_o effect_v nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n come_v two_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v this_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o hungry_a chew_v and_o gnaw_v omit_v point_n substantial_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o say_v and_o what_o mean_v those_o head_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o possible_a in_o more_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v the_o sophistries_n &_o cavilation_n of_o these_o time_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o nourishment_n they_o reject_v this_o though_o this_o be_v a_o burden_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n continual_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chew_v and_o eat_v of_o idle_a and_o contentious_a question_n the_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n object_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o esay_n 55._o v._o 2._o why_o lay_v you_o out_o your_o money_n for_o no_o sustenance_n and_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o afford_v no_o repletion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a clear_a bright_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_o the_o cross_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n but_o those_o twelve_o apple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v like_o certain_a rot_a corrupt_a apple_n cast_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o mean_v this_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o through_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v bright_a and_o resonant_n through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o verity_n and_o be_v inquisitive_a i_o say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a apple_n and_o he_o say_v the_o future_a humiliation_n and_o digression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o cross_n undoubted_o do_v true_o decipher_v the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n salvation_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o this_o cross_a the_o exact_a reformation_n of_o divine_a worship_n involue_v in_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o cast_v a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o church_n 1302._o possevinus_fw-la in_o apparatu_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o an._n 1302._o and_o yet_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n call_v this_o author_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o general_a coherence_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n against_o boniface_n there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o together_o with_o robert_n discern_v both_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n deformity_n for_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o year_n 1302_o when_o he_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n hear_v many_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o against_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o participate_v in_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n they_o apprehend_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o due_a proof_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o the_o vidame_n of_o piquigni_n be_v constrain_v
help_n make_v no_o such_o great_a account_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o amity_n burst_v forth_o many_o time_n into_o open_a war_n and_o contention_n those_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n show_v he_o how_o diverse_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n seek_v to_o infringe_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o prerogative_n the_o king_n officer_n complain_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o royal_a tribunal_n to_o sacred_a decision_n that_o many_o more_o temporal_a cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o temporal_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n whosoever_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n remove_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o even_o for_o debt_n when_o the_o party_n be_v altogether_o unable_a he_o be_v interdict_v water_n &_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n near_o paris_n there_o master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n attorney_n defend_v his_o sovereign_n cause_n and_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n matthew_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n he_o argue_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o interpose_v herself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a without_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o utter_a confusion_n his_o speech_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o apt_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o proverbe_n exceed_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o thy_o father_n lay_v because_o say_v he_o if_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o prescription_n can_v take_v no_o place_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n himself_o renounce_v these_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n no_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o revoke_v again_o those_o alienate_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v they_o again_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o schedule_n comprehend_v sixty_o six_o particular_n wherein_o be_v express_v such_o aggravation_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n bertram_z then_o bishop_n of_o hutum_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o rip_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o s._n lewis_n and_o other_o pinces_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v endow_v and_o immunify_v the_o church_n advance_v high_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v augment_v church_n liberty_n and_o so_o by_o many_o example_n exaggerate_v their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o have_v prejudice_v and_o impair_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canturburie_n may_v fit_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o thomas_n as_o on_o that_o day_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o former_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n dispute_v how_o this_o thomas_n be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v condemn_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o rebellion_n but_o the_o king_n plain_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v bertram_z urge_v further_a for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v than_o diminish_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a immunity_n and_o liberty_n but_o not_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o preservation_n of_o royal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cognieres_n this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogniet_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n fall_v fit_a with_o these_o time_n papam_fw-la epist_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v under_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o because_o in_o some_o exemplary_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o palace_n overthrow_v 1351_o year_n here_o seem_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v some_o error_n in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n 1318_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o year_n lucifer_n be_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o discourse_v how_o in_o time_n past_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o poverty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v so_o convert_v that_o erebus_n be_v turn_v into_o eremum_fw-la hell_n into_o hermitage_n but_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o wise_o as_o to_o suborn_v in_o their_o place_n those_o that_o shall_v with_o both_o their_o clooke_n lay_v hold_v of_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n heretofore_o refuse_v be_v offer_v he_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o teach_v as_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la principibus_fw-la but_o seize_v both_o on_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n they_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o both_o sword_n endevor_v proud_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o all_o excess_n pride_n wantonness_n wicked_a devise_n and_o simony_n which_o carry_v that_o sway_n as_o he_o plentiful_o lay_v open_a that_o what_o ancient_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o purple_a harlot_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v become_v a_o stepmother_n and_o of_o a_o bride_n a_o adulteress_n forget_v her_o original_a charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o principal_o ruinate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o she_o build_v up_o and_o erect_v then_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n vehement_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o office_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v about_o to_o send_v forth_o antichrist_n for_o who_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v our_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o speak_v so_o broad_o in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o think_v they_o suppose_v you_o of_o many_o her_o particular_a abuse_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n mandevil_n a_o english_a man_n a_o writer_n very_o near_o to_o those_o time_n say_v pope_n john_n send_v to_o the_o grecian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o accustom_a reason_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o laconical_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o extreme_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o greedy_a avarice_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 58._o progression_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n he_o hold_v the_o see_v while_o the_o year_n 1342_o when_o as_o clement_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n after_o he_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o after_o some_o opposition_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n obtain_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o election_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v either_o for_o envy_n or_o in_o despite_n one_o of_o another_o to_o